The atina dossier of Peter the deacon of Monte Cassino 8821006824, 9788821006821

Citation preview

STUDI E STUDI E TESTI 346 346

THE ATINA DOSSIER OF PEl'ER THE DEACON OF MONTE CASSINO THE

ATINA

DOSSIER

OF PETER THE DEACON OF

MONTE

CASSINO

A HAGIOGRAPHICAL HAGIOGRAPHICAL ROMANCE ROMANCE A OF THE TWELFTH TWELFTH CENTURY CENTURY OF THE

by

HERBERT BLOCH

CITTÀ DEL DEL VATICANO VATICANO CITTA BIBLIOTECA APOSTOLICA APOSTOLICA VATICANA VATICANA BIBLIOTECA 1998

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

TESTI STUDI ΕE TESTI 261. Canari, P. -- Peri, Peri, Ν. V. Sussidi Sussidi bibliografici bibliografici per per Canart, Ρ. ii manoscritti manoscritti greci greci della della Biblioreca Biblioteca VaticaVaticana... 1970. pp. pp. XV, XV, 710. 710. na... 1970. 262. Prete, S. 11Il codice codice di di Terenzio Terenzio Vaticano latilatiPrete, S. no 3226. Saggio Saggio critico critico ee riproduzione riproduzione dei del rio 3226. manoscritto... 1970. pp. pp. 56, 56, 22 f., f., ant., ant., 229 229 manoscritto. .. 1970. tav. tav. 263. Lilla, S. IiIl testi testo tachigrafico tachigrafico dei del «De divinis «De divinis Lilla, S. nominibus» (Vat. gr. gr. 1809)... 1809)... 1970. 1970. pp. pp. 95, 95, nominibus» (Vat. m.iii. 1J, ill. 264. Devreesse, R. Les anciens commentateurs commentateurs Les anciens Ι eνreesse, R. grecs des psaumes. psaumes.... . 1970. 1970. pp. pp. Xx, XX, 337. 337. grecs des 265. Llorens, J. Le Le opere opere musicali musicali della della CapCapLlorens, J. pella Giulia. Giulia. I.I. Manoscritti Manoscritti ee edizioni edizioni fino fino pella al '700... '700... 1971. 1971. pp. pp. XXIV, XXIV, 412, 412, 22 f.f. ill., ili., 88 al tav. tav. 266. Parrino, 1. Acta Acta Albaniae Albaniae Vaticana. Res Res Α1AlParrino, I. baniae saeculorum XIV XIV et et XV XV atque atque crucia crucia-bαπ ~αe saeculorum tam spectantia. spectantia. Torus Tomus Ι.I. Acta Acta ex ex libris libris bre bre-tam vium excerpta colligens... colligens... 1971. 1971. pp. pp. XXVI, XXVI, hum excerpta 162. 162. 267. Salmon, P. Les Les manuscrits manuscrits liturgiques liturgiques latins latins Salmon, Ρ. de la la Βibliο Bibliothèque Vaticane. IV. IV. Les Les livres livres thq υe Vaticane. de de lectures lectures de de l'Office. Les Les livres livres de de l'liTil'Offide ce du du Chapitre. Chapitre. Les Les livres livres d'heures... 1971. 1971. ce pp. XXXII, XXXII, 214. 214. pp. 268. Trexler, R. C. C. Synodal Synodal Law Law in in Florence Florence and and Trexler, R. Fiesole, 1306-1518... 1306-1518... 1971. 1971. pp. pp. IX, IX, 388. 388. 269. Vogel, Elze, R. R. Le Le Pontifical Pontifical romanoromanoVogel, C. C. -- Elze, germanique du du diχime dixième sisiècle. III. IntroIntro~cle. III. germanique duction générale et et tables. tables.... . 1972. 1972. pp. pp. VIII, VIII, duction g€n&ale 229, tav. 229, 11 tav. 270. Salmon, P. Les Les manuscrits manuscrits liturgiques latins latins Salmon, Ρ. de la ΒBibliothèque Vaticane. V. V. Liste Liste corncomibliothque Vaticane. de la plémentaire. Tables Tables g€n&ales... générales... 1972. 1972. pl€menlaire. pp. XI, XI, 177. 177. pp. 271. Cernili, E. Nuove Nuove ricerche ricerche sul sul «Libro «Libro della della Cerulli, E. scala» ee la la conoscenza conoscenza dell'Islam dell'Islam in in 'cciOcciscala' dente.... 1972. 1972. pp. pp. 340. 340. dente.. 272. Bignami Odier, J. J. La La Βibliοtlique Bibliothèque Vaticane Bignami 'dier, de Sixte Sixte IV IV aà Pie Pie XI. Recherches sur sur l'his l'his-de XI. Recherches toire des collections collections de de manuscrits manuscrits avec avec la la turc des collaboration de de J. Ruysschaert. 1973. 1973. collaboration J. Ruysschaert. pp. XVIII, XVIII, 478, 478, 13 13 tav. tav. pp. 273. Salmon, P. Analecta Analecta Liturgica. Liturgica. Extraits Extraits des des Salmon, Ρ. manuscrits liturgiques liturgiques de de la la Βibliothqυe Bibliothèque manuscrits Vaticane. Contribution Contribution aà l'histoire l'histoire de de la la Vaticane. prière 1974. pp. 351. priYre chrétienne. chr€tienne. 1974. pp. 351. 274. Dykmans, M. Pour Pour et et contre contre Jean XXII en en jean XXII Dykmans, Μ. 1333. Deux Deux traitYs traités avignonnais avignonnais sur sur lala vision vision 1333. béatifique. 1975. pp. 408. batiΠqυe. 1975. pp. 408. 275. Peri, Peri, V. V. Ricerche Ricerche sull' suir«Editio Edilio Princeps Princeps»' dedegli Atti Atti greci greci del del Concilio Concilio di di Firenze. Firenze. 1975. 1975. gli pp. 200, 200, 66 tav. tav. pp. 276. Conservation reproduction des des manumanuConservation et et reproduction scrits et et imprimes imprimés anciens. anciens. Colloque interinterscrim national organisY organisé par par la la Βibliothque Bibliothèque VatiVatinational cane 21-24 21-24 octobre octobre 1975. 1975. 1976. 1976. pp. pp. 368. 368. cane 277. Carboni, F. Incipitario Incipitario della della lirica lirica italiana italiana Carboni, F. dei secoli secoli Xiii XIII ee XIV. XIV. Ι.I. Biblioteca Biblioteca ApostoliApostolidei ca Fondi Archivio Archivio S. S. Pietro Pietro -- UrbiUrbica Vaticana. Fondi nate latino. 1977. 1977. pp. 428. nate latino. pp. 428. 278. Nicola Pio. Le Le vite vite di di pittori pittori scultori scultori et et ararNicola Pio. chitetti. 1977. 1977. pp. pp. 470. 470. chitetti.

279. Martimort, Martimort, A. A. La La documentation documentation liturgique liturgique de Dom Edmond Edmond Μaτt~ne. Martène. Etude Etude codicilocodicolode Dorn gique. 1978. 1978. pp. pp. 696. 696. gique. 280. Jones, H. G. G. Hispanie Hispanic manuscripts manuscripts and and Jones, Η. printed books books in in the the Barberini Barberini Collection. Collection. printed I.I. Manuscripts. Manuscripts. 1978. 1978. pp. pp. 347. 347. 281 - - II. Printed books. 1 978. ρρ. 418. 282. Tihon, A. Le Le ««Petit Commentaire»' de de Petit Commentaire Tihon, Α. Théon d'Alexandrie aux aux Tables Tables faciles faciles de de Th€on d'Alexandrie Ptolémée. 1978. 1978. pp. VI-380. Ptol~m~e. pp. VI-380. 283. Fanelli, V. Ricerche Ricerche su su Angelo Angelo Colocci Colocci ee Fanelli, V. la Roma Roma cinquecentesca. cinquecentesca. 1979. 1979. pp. 224. la pp. 224. 284. Canari, P. Les Vaticani gaeci graeci 1487-1962. 1487-1962. Les Vaticani Canart, P. Notes et documents documents pou: pour l'histoire l'histoire d'un Notes et fonds de manuscrits manuscrits de de la la Βibliothqυe Bibliothèque VaVafonds de ticane. 1979. 1979. pp. pp. 281. 281. ticane. 285. Blumenshine, Gary Β. B. Liber Liber Alcuni Alcvini contra contra Blumenshine, Gary haeresim Felicis. Felicis. Edition Edition with with an an Introduc Introduc-haeresim tion. 1980. 1980. pp. pp. 112, 112, 55 tav. tav. don. 286. d'Abbadie, Arnauld. Douze ans ans de de sjo séjour υr d'Abbadie, Arnauld. dans la la Haute Haute-Ethiopie I. 1980. Αξηssinie) I. 1980. dans -Ethiopie ((Abyssinie) pp. χχΝI5 XXVI*, III m,628, 628, 11 Carta Carta geogr. geogr. PP. 287 - - Vol. II. pp. Ix, 318. 288. Carboni, F. Incipitario Incipitario della della lirica lirica italiana italiana Carboni, F. dei secoli secoli XIII XIII ee XIV. XIV. Fondo Fondo Vaticano Vaticano latino. latino. 1980. 328. 1980. pp. pp. 328. 289. Peri, Peri, V. V. Omelie Omelie origeniane origeniane sui sui salmi. salmi. ConContributo sull'identificazione sull'identificazione del del testo testo latino. latino. tributo 1980. pp. 197. 1980. pp. 197. 290. Chionides, Chionides, N. N. P.P. -- Lit's', Lilla, S. S. La brachigrafia La brachigrafia italo-bizantina. 1981. 1981. pp. 240, 77 tav. tav. italo-bizantina. pp. 240, 291. Lupprian, Lupprian, E. K. E. E. Die Beziehungen der der PipPapDie Beziehungen ste zu zu islamischen islamischen und undmongolischen mongolischen ste Herrschern im im 13. 13. Jahrhundert Jahrhundertanhand anhandih-ihHerrschern res Briefwechsels. Brieiwechsels. 1981. 1981. pp. 328, 88 Karte. Karte. res pp. 328, 292. Sauget, J.-M. Un Un cas cas tres très curieux curieux de de restaurestauSauget, J.-M. ration de de manuscrit: manuscrit: Le Le '« Borgia Borgia Syriaque Syriaque ration 39». 1981. 1981. pp. pp. 128, 128,VIII Vili pl. pl. 39». 293. Dykmana, Dykmans, Μ. M. L'ruvre L'œuvre de de Patrizi Patrizi Piccolomi Piccolomi-ni ou ou Ie le C~r€monial Cérémonial papal papal de de lala premiere première ni Renaissance. Tome Tome I.I. 1980. 1980. Livre Livre Premier. Premier, Renaissance. pp. XVIII, XVIII, 162*, 162*, 252, 252, 22 pl. pl. pp. 294 - - Tome II. 1982. Livres II et III. Index. pp. VIII, VIII, 163*241*, 163*-241*, 253-616. 253-616. 22 pl. pl. pp. 295. Schenker, Schenker, Α. A. Psalmen Psalmen in in den den Hexapla. Hexapla. ErErste kritische kritische und und vοllstndige vollstàndige Ausgabe Ausgabe der der Ste xaplarischen Fragmente Fragmente auf auf dem dem Rande Rande 1-.h :xaplarischen der Hs. Hs. Ittob. Ottob. Gr. Gr. 398 398 zu zu den den Psalmen Psalmen 2424der 32. 1982. 1982. pp. pp. VI, VI, 498. 498. 32. 296. Mercati, Mercati, G. G. Opere Opere minori. minori. Vol. Vol. VI. VI. 1984. 1984. pp. XXII, XXII, 533, 533, 66 tav. tav. pp. 297. Carboni F. Incipitario Incipitario della della irica "ùrica italiana dei Caτbο~~ F. secoli XV XV-XX. I. Biblioteca Biblioteca Apostolica Apostolica Vaticasecoli XX. I. na Fondo Fondo Va Vaticano latino. 1982. 1982. pag. pag. 416. 416. na ti cano latino. 298 - - II. 1982. pp. 417-856. 299 - - III. 1982. pp. 857-1151. 299bis - -IV. 80. 299bis 1V. 1988. 1988. pp. pp. 80. 300. Oechslin, L. Die Die Farnesianische Farnesianische Uhr. Uhr. Text. Text. Oechslin, L. 1982. pp. 228. 1982. pp. 228. 301 - - II. Katalog. 1982. pp. 224. 302 - - III. Bebilderung. Abb. 131, Fig. 151. 303. Gilmour-Bryson, Gilmour-Bryson, Anne. Anne. Tse The Trial Trial of of the the Templars in in the the Paρal Papal State State and and the theAbruzAbruzTemplars zi. 1982. 1982. pp. 313, 33 tav. tav. zi. pp. 313, -

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

STUDI E TESTI TESTI STUDI 346 346

THE ATINA DOSSIER OF PETER TΗΕ DEACON OF MONTE CASSINO THE

ATINA

DOSSIER

OF PETER THE DEACON OF

MONTE

CASSINO

A HAGIOGRAPHICAL HAGIOGRAPHICAL ROMANCE A OF THE THE TWELFTH TWELFTH CENTURY CENTURY OF

by by HERBERT BLOCH HERBERT

CITTÀ DEL VATICANO CITTA BIBLIOTECA APOSTOLICA APOSTOLICA VATICANA 1998

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

grant Printed with a grant American from the American of the the Vatican Vatican Library Library Friends of

88-210-0682-4 ISBN 88-210-0682-4 VATICAN PRESS PRESS VATICAN

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

TABLE TABLE OF OF CONTENTS CONTENTS

Preface

9

Part! Part I Peter the Deacon of of Monte Monte Cassino Cassino 1. The Beginnings

15

2. Peter the Deacon's Deacon's Involvement Involvement with with Ancient AncientRome Rome .... .

18

3. Peter Peter the the Deacon Deaconas asHistorian Historianand andHagiographer Hagiographer ..... ..

21

Part II The Text Atina Dossier Dossier Text Tradition Tradition of of Peter the Deacon's Atina 1. The Atina the Deacon's Deacon s Autobiographies Autobiographies Atina Dossier in Peter the Paand in the Ecclesiae Atinatis Atinatis Historia of Marcantonio Palombo and World War .... 31 limbo and their their Fate Fateup uptotothe theSecond Second World War . . . . 31 2. The Rediscovery of Palombo's Palombo s Historia and of Peter the Deacons Writings on Atina Atina Deacon's

35

3. Palombo's First First Source Source Volume Volume

37 37

4. The Manuscripts Used Used by Palombo

47 47

5. The Brussels Manuscript Manuscript Bibl. Bibl. Royale Royale 3469 3469 (8423-24) (8423-24) .. .

49

6. The Brussels Manuscript: Manuscript: Luigi Luigi Galeota Galeota The Scribe of the Brussels ("Aloysius Athinas") (" Aloysius notarius notarius Athinas ")

54

7. Luigi Luigi Galeotas Production Galeota's Literary Production

57

8. Galeota's Galeotas Manuscript in the Roman Roman Oratory Oratory in in 1604 1604 and and Antonio Gallonio's Use Use of it

61

9. Ferdinando Ferdinando Ughelli's Ughelli's Publication of the the Atina Atina Publication of of Part of Dossier

67

10. The Editions of the Bollandists Bollandists

69

11. The Text Text Tradition of the Chronicon Civitatis Civitatis Atinae, Atinae, the Catalogas Episcoporum excidio CCiCatalogus Episcoporum and of the Libellas Libel/us de excidio ivitatis Atinae Atinae

73

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

6

Table Table of contents

Part III Deacon The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the Deacon 1. The Passio ΑΤΕ1. Passio Beatissimi Beatissimi Marci Marci ac ac sociorum sociorum eius and Atenulf's Passio 79 NULF's PassioBeatissimi Beatissimi Marci Passio beatissimi Marci a. Peter the the Deacon's Deacons Passio 79 h. Atenulf's Atenulfs Passio Passio Beatissimi 82 Beatissimi Marci c. Cantus Beati Marci 85 d. Passio Passio Martyrum Atinensium SS. Nicandri NicandrietetMarciani Marciarti 87 Atinensium SS. e. Passio Passio S. Passicratis Passicratis 89 f. The hymnus "" Salve dies tutoríbus tutorihus "" 90 90 g. Miracula Miracula SS. Martyrum Marci, Marci, Nicandri Nicandri et Marciani Marciani SS. Martyrum intra 90 intra oct(avam) eorum 2. The The Inventio ssive Translatio Corporis Corporis Beatissimi Marci 2. ~ve Translatio Beatissimi Marci Martyris et Pontificis edita aa Domino Domino Leone Leone Episcopo Episcopo Martyris 91 Atinensi 91 a. The Authorship Problem 91 b. Inventio corporis corporis S. Marci Marci 93 c. capitis S. S. Marci Marci 95 C. Inventio capitis d. The Sermon of Bishop Leo and the " Cantus " 96 d. The Sermon of Bishop Leo and the " 96 3. The Miracula S. 3. S. Marci 4. The The Sermones Deacon 4. Sermones of Peter the Deacon

97 99 99

5. The Chronicon Chronicon Civitatis Atinae Atinae and the Catalogas Catalogus Epi5. scoporum Atinensium; Atinensium-, the Libellus Libellas de excidio excidio Civitatis Civitatis 102 Atinae 102 a. Previous Research on the C/tronicoM 102 Chronicon 102 102 b. The Date of the Chronicon 102 c. of C. Alberic, Alberic, Monk Monk of of Monte Monte Cassino, Cassino, Praepositus of S. Maria in 103 S. in Atina Atina (1145-1155) (1145-1155) 103 d. Alberic Alberic and Peter the the Deacon Deacon 104 104 Chronica Monasterii Monasterii Casinensis Casinensis 105 e. Atina Aúna. in the Chronica 105 f. The The Sources Part of of the the Chronicon: Sources for for the the First Part Atenulf's Passio Passio S.S.Marci Marci... . . . 106 Jerome's Chronicon and Atenulf's g. The Chronicon and Catalogas Catalogus from the Martyrdom of S. Marcus to the the Destruction Destructionof ofAtina Atina by by Arcadius .. .. 107 107 S. h. Peter the the Deacon's Deacon's Destructio et restauratio Atinae urur111 Civitatis Atinae Atinae Ill bis and the Libellas Libellus de excidio Civitatis

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Table Table of contents

7

i. The Emperor Arcadius in The Destruction of Atina by the Emperor and in the the Libellas Chronicon Libellus

112

The Description j. The Description of the the Ancient Ancient Monuments Monuments of of Atina Atina m the Libellas ihe Chronicon in Libellus and in the

115

k. The History up up to to Bishop Bishop The Rebuilding Rebuilding of Atina Atina and its History 118 118 Leo 1. Leo Leo as Bishop Bishop of Atina Atina in the the Chronicon and the 1. and in the Catalogas and his his Act Act of of Renunciation. Renunciation. The TheLast LastTwo Two Catalogus Bishops of Atina 119 Bishops of Atina 119 Creator of of the the List List of of the the Bishops Bishops m. Peter Peter the Deacon as Creator Author of of the the Chronicon and the Caof Atina Atina and as Author talogas 123 talogus

Part IV IV Part Conclusions

131

TEXTS

Passio Beatissimi Beatissimi Marci 1. Passio Marci Atinae Civitatis Civitatis Episcopi Episcopiab abAdeAdenalfo Capuanae Sedis Sedis Archiepiscopo Archiepiscopo Scripta Scripta nulfo Capuanae

139

2. Cantas Cantus Beati Martyris Marci

156

3. Inventio sive sive Translatio Translatio Corporis Corporis Beatissimi Marci Marci MarMartyris Pontifiais edita edita aa Domino DominoLeone LeoneVenerabili Venerabili EpiEpityris et Pontificis scopo [Atinensis Civitatis] Civitatis]

165

SermoDomni DomniLeonis LeonisEpiscopi Episcopi - Sermo

173

Cantus >> m rn Inventione Inventione et Translatione Beati 4. < Cantas Translatione Corporis Corporis Beati Marci

175

5. Hymnas Hymnus

177

6. Miracula Miracula Sancii Sancti Marci Marci Martyris MartyrisetetEpiscopi EpiscopiAtinensis Atinensis .. .. .

179

Passicratis, Nicandri Nicandri 7. Passio Passio Sanctorum Martyrum Marci, Marci, Passicratis, et Marciani Marciani auctore auctorePetra PetroDiacono DiaconoCasinensis Casinensis Cenobii. . .. Cenobii Hymnus in 8. Hymnas in Laudem Laudem Eorundem EorundemMartyrum Martyrum

189 215

Miracula Sanctorum Martyrum 9. Miracula Martyrum Marci, Marci, Nicandri Nicandri et et MarMar217 ciani. Intra oct(avam) ei eo (rum) 217 (rum) ciani.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

8

Table of contents Table

10. Petri Diaconi Casinensis Marco, Nicandro Nicandro et Casinensis de de Sanctis Marco, Marciano Sermones 221 1. Sermo Domni Ioannis Atinensis Atinensis Epi(scopi) Epi(scopi) in in Sermo Domni oct(ava) Sanctorum Martyrum Marci, Nicandri Nicandri et 221 Marciani 221 2. Sermo Dom(ni) Bonifatii Bonifatii Atinensis Atinensis Episcopi .... 223 .. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Sermo Domni Petri Diaconi Casinensis Cenobii Cenobii Sermo Domni Leonis Leonis Episcopi Atinensis

. .

225 228 228

Sermo Petri Petri Diaconi Casinen(sis) Casinen(sis) in vigilia Sancti Sancii Marci Episcopi et Martyris 230 230 Sermo Domni Domni Petri Petri Diaconi Casin(ensis) Casin(ensis) in vigilia Sanctorum Martyrum Nicandri, Marciani et et Marci .. 232 232

7. Sermo Domni Petri Petri Diaconi Cas(inensis) intra octavara Sancti Sancii Marci Epis(copi) et Martyris Martyris 238 vam 238 8. •• Sermo 241 Sermo Domni Petri Diaconi Casinensis 241 9. Sermo Domni Leonis venerabilis venerabilis Episcopi Atinatis . 243 243 10. Sermo Domni Domni Leonis Leonis Episcopi Atinatis Atinatis in octava octava Sancii Marci Episcopi et Martyris 246 Sancti 246 11.

Sermo Domni Leonis Episcopi

250 (173)

11-12. Chronicon Civitatis Atinae and Catalogas Catalogus Episcoporum Civitatis Civitatis Atinae Atinae 253 255 253 and 255 Appendix: Brevis Catalogas Catalogus Episcoporum Episcoporum Civitatis Atinae 287 13. Libellas Excidio Civitatis Civitatis Atinae Atinae(A (A Reconstruction) .. . 288 288 Libellus de Excidio Appendix: The of Bishop Bishop Leo Leo of of Appendix: The Renunciation Renunciation Charter of Atina 295 295 14. Martyrologium Ecclesiae Atinatis

297

15. Passio Passio Sancii luliani Martyris Martyris Sancti Iuliani

299

Final Statement

310 310

Illustrations (21) Illustrations (21)

311 311

Comments Comments on Illustrations

313 313

Abbreviations

319 319

Bibliography

320 320

Index of Manuscripts

325 325

General Index

327 327

Maps (7) (7) followed followed by by aa guide to them

351 351

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

PREFACE Half a century ago, ago, when II read read Erich ErichCaspar's Caspars illuminating illuminatingbook book (1909) on Deacon, Monte Monte Cassino's Cassino s famous librarian librarian in in the the (1909) on Peter the Deacon, middle of of the the twelfth twelfth century, century, II was was particularly particularly ffasciascifirst half and middle chapter on on "The "TheHistorical HistoricalSources Sourcesabout aboutAtina." Atina." For Foritit nated by his chapter Peter the the Deacon, Deacon, in in writing writing the the more morethan thantwenty twentyworks works seemed that Peter the saints saints of of Atina, Atina, had had allowed allowed the the fertile fertile imagination imagination we we have have on the most of of his his other otherwritings writingseven even freer freerrein. rein.What What grown to expect from most notable creativity creativity here? here? sparked his notable Atina as young man that he he had had spent spent three three years years in in It was in Atina as a young exile (1128-1131), he exile (1128-1131), kindly kindly received received by by its its citizens, citizens, whose hospitality he never forgot. them, as as ititwere, were, not notonly onlyby bycomposing composinglives lives forgot. He repaid them, of the saints of Atina, Atina, but also by creating the chief chief saint saint himself, himself, and and dossier collections collections of miracles the the saints saints performed, performed, by adding to the dossier services on their their festivals, festivals, and, and, numerous numeroussermons sermons— —in in services to to be used on to glorify glorify both both Atina's Atina s saints and and the thetown townitself. itself. short, works to Some treatises, clearly related corpus, were were published published in in Some treatises, clearly related to this corpus, century by by Ferdinando FerdinandoUghelli Ughelli in in the the sixth sixth volume volume of of the seventeenth century his Italia Sacra Bollandist Papebroch Papebroch in in the the (1659) and and a few by the Bollandist Sacra (1659) Surprisingly, the editors attribute attribute none noneof ofthese thesewritwritActa Sanctorum. Sanctorum. Surprisingly, ings to Peter the Deacon, Deacon, but but instead instead to to other otherauthors. authors.And Andyet, yet,ininhis his introduction, Ughelli Ughelli lists Deacon almost almost casually casually as as the the lists Peter the Deacon author of of many many works works on Atina, contained contained in in an an unpublished unpublished manumanuhis possession. possession. Α A strange state state of of affairs, affairs, indeed, indeed, to touse useCasCasscript in his admirable are are this thisscholar's scholarspartially partiallysuccessful successful par's words. The more admirable efforts Peter the the Deacon's Deacons hand hand — — as as author authoror orreviser reviser— —inin efforts to detect Peter then published published writings writings about about Atina Atina and to to outline outline the the original original the then the material material at athis his disposal. disposal. dossier from the worked in in Italy Italy in in 1905 1905 and and1908, 1908, Caspar Casparnever nevertook took But, while he worked advantage of the dossier dossier itself, itself, which had been been preserved preserved and and was was advantage It was was part partand andparcel parcelofofMarcantonio MarcantonioPalombo's, Palombos, within easy reach. It Ecclesiae Atinatis Histo Historia, of which which even even then then was was in in ria, the autograph of Ecclesiae Atina. Caspar the work work but butnever neverexplored explored it, it,probably probably Atina. Caspar knew knew about the because he did not not recognize recognize its its significance significance and and lacked lacked time. time. Nor Nordid did take into into consideration consideration — — except except for for aa reference reference in in aafootnote footnote— — he take Mommsen's brief unusually insightful insightful description description of of Theodor Mommsen's brief but unusually Palombos work, visit to toAtina Atina in in1876. 1876. Palombo's work, which which he examined during aa visit indicated that thatPalombo's Palombo s work workconsisted consistedof ofthree threevolvolMommsen had indicated source volumes. umes and two source investigate this intriguing situation as as soon soon as as I was determined to investigate I had an an opportunity opportunityto todo doso, so,but butthe theWar Warintervened. intervened.Finally, Finally,in inFebFeb-

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

10

Preface

ruary,1951, 1951,1 hadaachance chancetotovisit visitAtína Atina and, and, through throughthe thekindness kindnessof of rua•, I had owner, Giuseppe Antonio what remained remained its owner, Antonio Palombo, Palombo, was able to see what of the manuscript, which which had had been been badly badly damaged damaged during during the the evacuaevacuation of Atina in 1943-44 in connection with the battle of Cassino and tun of Atína in 1943-44 in connection with the battle of Cassino and which Palombo in in 1951 1951 generously generously donated donated to tothe theVatican Vaticanlibrary library(cf. (cf. of the the rediscovery rediscovery of of Palombo's autograph autograph[pp. [pp.35-37], 35-37], and and my account account of to Carmela CarmelaVircíllo Vircillo Franklin's Franklins edition edition of ofPalombo's Palombo's my introduction to Historia in vol. 374 of Studi e testi, pp. 7-19). 7-19). Suffice that Historia Suffice itit to say here that first source source volume, volume, containing containing the the hagiographical hagiographical writings writings of of the first Peter the Deacon, Deacon, was was relatively relatively well well preserved, preserved, whereas whereas the the fourth fourth source volume, dedicated to to the the historical historicalsources, sources,was waslost lostaltogether. altogether. It contained three three works, works, which which have have now now proved proved to to be be by by Peter Peter the the (the Chronicon) has otherwise otherwise survived. survived. Deacon, only one of which (the in 1954 1954 Paul Paul Meyvaert Meyvaert rediscovered rediscovered aa crucial crucial second second Fortunately in of most most of ofthe thehagiographical hagiographicaldossier dossierininthe theCoHectanea Collectanea manuscript of the Bibliothèque Bibliothèque Royale Royale in in Brussels. Brussels. He Heimmediately immediately Bollandiana of the notified me of this this sensational sensational find, find, which which ultimately ultimately clarified clarified the the notified mystery of Ughelli's and the Bollandists' editions of the writings on mystery Ughellï s and the Bollandísts' the writings on the saints saints of ofAtina Atina (cf. (cf. Part PartII, II,c.c.5-10). 5-10). With the help of these two manuscripts II could could prepare prepare aacritical critical With edition of the the hagiographical hagiographicaldossier, dossier, but butititproved provedaadifficult difficulttask. task.As As case of of Peter Peter the theDeacon's Deacons writings writings on on Placidus, Placidus, ititwas wasnecesnecesin the case all to to correct correct the the sometimes sometimesgrossly grossly misleading misleading editions editions sary first of all of the seventeenth seventeenth century. century. Yet Yet Peter Peter the the Deacon Deaconhimself himselfpresented presented obstacle, because, because, as I soon soon realized, realized, he he had had tampered tampered the greatest obstacle, with his own own works. works. What What II first firstviewed viewed as asan anobstacle, obstacle,however, however, out to to be be aablessing blessingin indisguise, disguise, for forPeter Peterthe theDeacon's Deaconshasty hasty turned out changes helped helped me me establish establish the theevolution evolution of ofhis his writwritand insufficient changes ings on Atina, Atina, all have come in their their final final ververings all of which which have come down down to us in represented in inthe theCodex CodexAtin Atinas, his sions as represented as, copied by Palombo and his predecessor. At these very very defects defects made made ititpossible possible to to predecessor. At the the same time, these uncover the the original original form form of ofsome someof ofthese theseworks. works. The three "historical" "historical" treatises treatises {Chronicon, Catalogus EpiscopoThe (Chronicon, Catalogus rum Atinensium, Atinensium, and the Lihellus de excidio civitatis Atinae, totally Libellus de excidio civitatis Atbnae, neglected in scholarship, except except for for the the Chronicon) are neglected in modern scholarship, closely interrelated. of Palombo's Palombo's fourth fourth source source volume volume closely interrelated. The loss of reconstruct the the Catalogus and the Libellus Lihellus and interinterrequired that II reconstruct three works works together. together. pret all three three purposes: purposes: 1) 1) to tooffer offeran anintroducintroducThe book's book's first section has three Peter the the Deacon Deacon (pp. (pp. 15-28) 15-28) and to to acquaint acquaint the the unfamiliar unfamiliar tion to Peter the "dossier" "dossier"(pp. (pp.31-35); 31-35); 2) 2) to toclarify clarifythe thecomplicated complicated reader with the of these these works works (pp. (pp. 35-76); 35-76); and and 3) 3) to to explain explain the theevolution evolution text history of dossiers individual pieces and their their ultimate ultimatemeaning meaning(pp. (pp.7979of the dossier's

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Preface

11

126). To understandingof ofPart Part1H, IH, II have havesubdivided subdividedits its Tο facilitate the understanding chapters. Passio S. Palombos first source source volume volume conconThe Passio S. Iuliani, Iulianí, which in Palombo's main saints saints of of Atina, Atina, has been edited here here at at cludes the section on the main after the the Chronicon (pp. (pp. 299-309), 299-309), to the context. context. the end, after to maintain the same reason, reason, the the explanatory explanatory remarks, remarks,which whichlikewise likewise would would For the same disturbing element element in in the thefirst firstsection sectionof ofthe thevolume, volume,preprehave been a disturbing cede the text. Although forty years years have have passed passed since since II began began workworkAlthough more more than forty ing on this volume, the longer and the more intimately I became ing volume, the more intimately I became involved, the of the the most most crucruinvolved, the clearer clearer my my insight insight grew; grew; II made some of only within withinthe thelast lastyear. year. cial determinations determinations only My obligations many: first first of of all, all, II owe owe itit to to the thelate late My obligations to to others are many: Giuseppe Antonio manuscript of of the the Giuseppe Antonio Palombo Palombo that that II could could use use the manuscript Historia and the the accompanying accompanying source source volume volume at at all. all. He He also also made made Historiα accessible to me me Silvio Silvio Palombo's Palombos (1768-1816) (1768-1816) copy first and and accessible copy of the first of the the second second volume volume and and aa collection collection of of documents documents pertaining pertaining part of history of of Atina. Atina. I am am most most grateful grateful to to numerous numerous citizens citizens of of to the history Atina (listed the first first volume volume of of the the edition edition of of Atina (listed in in my introduction in the Palombos Histo Historia) support and and hospitality.' hospitality. Three Three times, times, Palombo's ria) for their support on the the A Atina dossier, I was invited to stay stay at at while working in Rome on tina dossier, Academy, always remembergrategratethe American Academy, always aa joyous joyous experience I remember fully. II think late Frank Frank Brown Brown (1950/51) (1950/51) with with deep deep appreciaappreciafully. think of the late wish to to express express my my warmest warmest thanks thanks to to Joseph JosephConnors, Connors, tion and wish director of of the the Academy Academy during duringmy mystays staysin in1989 1989and and1990. 1990. director I am particularly particularly indebted indebted to to Paul PaulMeyvaert Meyvaert for forhis hisrediscovery rediscoveiy of of Brussels manuscript, for contacting contacting me me so so promptly, promptly, and and for for his histhe Brussels much would would be be missing missing helpful advice. advice. No No one one knows knows better better than I how much from that manuscript manuscriptremained remainedimknown. unknown. IIam amgreatly greatly from this book had that Bollandist Father Paul Paul Devos, Devos, S.J., S.J., for for his his special special kindkindobligated to the Bo llandist Father ness and interest in preparing preparing aa useful useful model model of of the the manuscript manuscript for forme, me, discovering the two missing folia 116 and 117, 117, and for for his his stimulatstimulatfor discovering encouragement II am am most mostgrateful grateful to to ing ideas. ideas. For their concern and encouragement Library; the the late late Abbot Abbot (later (laterCardiCardithe following Prefects of the Vatican Library: Albareda, the late late Rev Rev. Prof. Prof.Alfons Alfons Raes, Raes, the theRev. Rev. (now (now nal) Anselm Albareda, Cardinal) Alfons Stickler, present Prefect Prefect Fr. Fr. Leonard Leonard Cardinal) Prof. Prof. Alfons Stickler,and and to to the present Boyle. Father Boyle, who the printing printingof ofall allthree threevolumes, volumes, Boyle. Father Boyle, who coordinated the deserves special unfailing support support and andimportant importantclarificlarifideserves special thanks thanks for his unfailing cations. Further Further thanks thanks are are due due to tothe theeditorial editorialstaff staffof of Studi Studi ee testi, testi, who Their names names are also also included included in in italics italics in in the the index index of ofthis thisvolume volume with with aa ' Their my introduction introductiontotoCarmela CarmelaV.V. Franklin's Franklin sfirst firstvolume. volume. reference to my

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

12

Preface

well with a difficult difficult assignment. Finally Finally II wish wish to to express express my my coped so well special gratitude to my daughter daughter Nini Nini Bloch, Bloch, editor editor at at Earthwatch, Earthwatch,who who special over the the English English text, text, greatly greatlyimproving improvingits itsstyle, style, with loving care went over transcribed itit onto onto the the computer. computer. and transcribed that this this volume volume has has unravelled unravelled the the mystery mystery It is my sincere hope that of the Atina dossier and has revealed its true nature as a hagiographiMina revealed nature as a hagiographícal romance. romance. With With these may better better understand understand cal these insights insights the reader may enigmatic figures figures in in the the history history of of literature. literature. one of the most enigmatic •k*** "k "k about to to send send off off the the page page proof proof with with the the index index to to the the Just as I am about publisher, it gives gives me pleasure to to add add my myexpression expression of of publisher, me particular pleasure gratitude for help help that that II have have received received in in the theseven seven years years22 that that have have passed since my manuscript, manuscript, and and which which II have have not not passed since II handed in my either the the last last two two pages pages or or on on pp. 17-19 17-19 of my introducrecorded in either the first first volume volume of ofCarmela CarmelaV. V. Franklin's Franklins edition of of MarcantoMarcantotion to the nio Palombo's Palombo's Ecclesiae of which which have have nío Ecclesiae Atinatis Atinatis Historia, both of testi. appeared at the end of 1996 as volumes 374 and 375 of Studi Studi ee testi. I owe some of the most most valuable valuable illustrations illustrations in inthis thisbook book(Figs. (Figs. 15Tutinelli. Having already praised the editorial editorial staff staff of of 17) to Giancarlo Tutinelli. Studi ee testi for dealing so successfully with a complicated complicated task, task, II wish wish Studi to thank thank Antonio Antonio Maggiotto, Maggiotto, the the director directorof ofthe theTipografia TipografiaVaticana, Vaticana, and to to single single out out Corrado Corrado Trevísan Trevisan for his unfailing unfailing support, support, II deeply deeply what Carmela Carmela V. V. Franklin has done done for for me me in in Rome Romein inthe the appreciate what worked on on my my first first proofs, proofs, while while they they summer of 1995, when she worked were stalled, the printer. printer. In In the the last laststage stage of of were stalled, to to get get them ready for the book, and and especially especially the the index, index, my my assistant assistantMichael Michael preparing the book, A. Tueller been of of invaluable invaluable help. help. A. Tueller (Harvard (Harvard A.B. 92scl) has been 2

The long long delay delay in ¡n the the printing printing of of this this volume volume prevented prevented me mefrom frommaking makinguse use The of the the interesting interesting book book by by Marcello Rizzello and Antonio Sorrentino, Sorrentino, ATINA of Marcello Rizzello and Antonio ATINA dal2

l'alto medioevo alla fine dell'età V-XIX). Storia, Storia, fortificazioni, fortificazioni, l'alto dell'età feudale (seco. (secc. V-XIX). topografia e arte. (Edizioni Albatros, 1993) 1993) with exception: II was was able able to to use use itit (Edizioni Albatros, with one one exception:

in my my comments the illustration illustration of of the the church church S. S. Pietro, Pietro, atatthe theend endofofthe thevolvolin comments on on the ume (pp. (pp. 314f.), 314f.), written in 1997, 1997, on on the the basis basis of of what what IIlearned learnedwhile whilepreparing preparing ume written in the index. index. Don Don Mariano Mariano Dell'Omo's Dell'Omo's monograph Le tre dell'"Autobiogratre redazioni dell"`Autobiogra-

fia ""di di Pietro Pietro Diacono di Montecassino (Codici Casin. Casin. 361,257, 450). Contributo alla alla storia medievale. Published Published in in Florentissima Florentissima Proles Proles EccleEcclestoria della della cultura cultura monastica medievale. siae: Miscellanea Miscellanea hagiographica, hagiographica, histo histórica et liturgica Reginaldo Grégoire, O.S.B. siae: ri ca et liturgica Reginaldo Grégoire, O.S.B.

XII lustra lustra compienti 1996), aa work am intimately intimately XII complenti oblata oblata (Trento, (Trento, 1996), work with with which which II am familiar and which II recommend recommend highly highly to all those those interested interested in in Peter Peter the the Deafamiliar and which to all Deacon, appeared much much too too late late for for me me to totake takeadvantage advantageof ofit.it.All All of of us us look look foward foward con, appeared with great great expectations expectations to to Don Don Mariano's Mariano's edition editionof ofPeter Peterthe theDeacon's Deacon's Liber illuswith

trium virorum virorum coenobii coenobii Casinensis. Casinensis.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

IΙ Peter the Deacon Deacon of of Monte Monte Cassino Cassino Peter the

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

TheBEGINNINGS Beginnings 1. THE Deacon of Monte Monte Cassino Cassino is one of of the the most most colorful colorful Peter the Deacon figures of the Middle Ages. Monk, librarian, voracious reader, figures the Middle Ages. Monk, librarian, voracious reader, and writer, writer, he he was was fiercely fiercely devoted devoted to to his hismonastery. monastery. He He dreamer and used his boundless boundless imagination imagination to to invent invent stories, stories, documents documents — — used anything that that would would enhance enhance Monte Monte Cassino's Cassino's renown renown and andexalt exalt its its glory. an astounding astoundingknowledge knowledge of of the the glory.At Atthe the same same time time he he had an writings of Ancient Rome, which were perhaps more abundantly writings Ancient Rome, which were more abundantly in Monte Monte Cassino's Cassino's library library than than anywhere anywhere else. else. represented in Beyond his Roman texts, texts, he he had had aa Beyond his extraordinary extraordinary familiarity with Roman passion for for ancient ancient Rome, Rome, which which led led him him to toextravagant extravagantinveninvenpassion tions, the strangest and and most most important important of ofwhich, which, the the anonymous anonymous tions, Graphia shown to be his his work work less less than was shown Graphic aureae aureae urbis urbis Romae, Romae, was ten years ago. A A shadowy figure, who is never mentioned mentioned by by any any of of contemporaries, he rarely rarely alludes alludes directly directly in in his his writings writings to to his contemporaries, experiences that shaped shaped him. him. But But one one of ofthese these— —aathreethreethose experiences exile during his twenties twenties to to the the small small town townof ofAtina Atina — — made made aa year exile lasting impression and gave rise to one of the strangest compilalasting gave rise to one of the strangest compilations of writings in in medieval medieval history. history. is the the purpose purpose of of this this introduction introduction to togive give aasurvey survey of of Peter Peter It is Deacon's literary activities and, at the the same same time, time, to tofamiliarize familiarize the Deacon's with those those of of his hisworks works which which have have some some connection connection the reader with the Atina Atina Dossier Dossier and will facilitate its understanding. understanding. whith the What little we we know know about about Peter Peter the theDeacon's Deacon's life life we we owe owe What mainly to his autobiography, autobiography, which come down in three three mainly which has has come down to us in versions. But, except for the first first few few sentences, sentences, they they are are lists lists of of his his versions. writings. The chapter of of his his Liber viroLiber illustrium virowritings. The oldest oldest is is the last chapter archisterii Casinensis, Casinensis, preserved preserved in two autograph autograph rum archisterii in one of his two r 1 manuscripts, Cod. Cas. 361 f. 71 (Fig. I). An updated version of it it of manuscripts, Cod. Cas. 361 f. 71F (Fig. 1).! An updated 1

Migne, PL 173, 1048-1050. This edition of of G.B G.B Mari Mari 173, cols. cols. 1048-1050. This text, text, based based on the edition ' ligne, 1655, is totally totally unreliable; unreliable; cf. H. Bloch, Monte Cassino Cassino in in the theMiddle MiddleAges, Ages, I, of 1655, p. 127. 127. For a photograph photograph of of the the page page containing containingthe theautobiography autobiographysee seeMauro Mauro Ρ. lulii Frontini Frontini De De aquaeductu aquaeductu urbis urbis Romae. Romae. Editio Edilio phototypica phototypica Inguanez, Sexti lulii Cassino, 1930), 1930), fol. 71'. both autographs, autographs, especially especially from from aapalaeopalaeo71'. For both (Monte Cassino, graphical point of of view, view, Paul Paul Meyvaert's Meyvaert's "The " The Autographs Autographs of Peter Peter the the Deacon", Deacon ", Bull, of ofthe the John John Rylands RylandsLibrary Library 38 (1955) 114-138, 114-138, isis of Bull. 38 (1955) of outstanding outstanding importance. Meyvaert's article significance for for two two other othermanuscripts manuscriptsconconMeyvaert's article is is also also of great significance Peter the the Deacon, Deacon, which whichwe we will will discuss discuss later: later;the the Registrum Registrum Petri Petri DzaDianected with Peter coni and Cod. Cod. Cas. 518, 518, the Registrum S. Placidi, Placidi, not to to speak speak of of Cod. Cod. Lat. linac. Monac. 4263, autograph of Lei Leo of of Ostia's Ostias first first preserved preserved draft draft of ofhis hisChronicle Chronicle of of 4263, the the autograph Monte Cassino.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

16

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

other autograph autographof ofPeter Peterthe theDeacon, Deacon,Cod. Cod. CCas. ff. occurs in the other as. 257 ff. 15v-16r (Fig. (Fig. 2 a,b); 22 he incorporated incorporated this this version version with with few few changes changes 15ν-16' 3 into his continuation continuation of of the the Chronica Chronica monasterii monasterii Casinensis Casinensis IV 66. 66.3 Deacon was 1107, the Peter the Deacon was born born in in 1107, the son son of of Egidius Egidius"natione "nation Romanus",", who, illustrious counts counts of of Romanus who, itit seems, seems, was was related related to the illustrious Tusculum. At the age of of five, five, as as puer oblatus, the abbey abbey oblatus,44 he entered the of Monte Cassino, Cassino, where he he received received an an excellent excellent education education per annos, as he says. says. In 1128 1128 at the the age age of of twenty-one, twenty-one, he he octo ferme annos, was exiled, exiled, after Abbot 1126 "abbatiam reliquisset", Abbot Oderisius Oderisius II in 1126 "abbatiam reliquisset", phrase for for '' had had been been deposed deposed by by Pope Pope Honorius Honorius II'. II '. a euphemistic phrase The reason for his exile, Peter the Deacon claims, was the invidia The for his exile, Peter the Deacon claims, was the some of of his his confrères confrères aemulorum suorum. Similar charges against some like a leitmotif leitmotif in in his his works works throughout throughout his his life. life.55 Obviously Obviously occur like Deacon sided with with the the partisans partisans of ofOderisius, Oderisius, which which isis Peter the Deacon proved by the fact that in in 1128 1128 he he dedicated dedicated his his first first work, work, the the PasPasmartins Marci Marci ac 139-155) to the the sio beatissimi martinis ac sociorum sociorum eius (pp. 139-155) deposed abbot. exile in Atina, Atina, an ancient ancient town town thirthirdeposed abbot. He He spent his exile north of ofMonte Monte Cassino, Cassino, and and wrote wrotethis thiswork, work,as ashe he teen kilometers north says his first first autobiography, autobiography, "at "at the thebidding biddingofofAdenulf, Adenulf, says only only in his 2

in Bibliotheca Bibliotheca Casinensis, Casinensis, V, V, Florilegium Casz Published Published in Florilegium Casinense Casinense (Monte (Monte Cassino, 1894), 1894), pp. pp. 51f. 51f. sino, 3 Die Chronik von Montecassino (Chronica (Chronica monasterii monasterii Casinensis) Casinensis) ed. Hartmut Die von Montecassino ed. Hartmut Hoffmann, MG., SS., 34 (Hanover, 1980), 1980), pp. pp. 529-531. 529-531. Hoffmann, MG., SS., 34 (Hanover, 4 4 H. Hoffmann has brilliantly treated the exceedingly complicated question of Η. Hoffmann has brilliantly treated the exceedingly complicated question of Peter's family background in in "" Petrus Petrus Diaconus, die Herren Herren von von Tusculum Tusculum und der Peter's Diaconus, die und der Sturz Oderisius' von Montecassino", Montecassino", Deutsches Archiv 27 27 (1971) (1971) 1-109, 1-109, espeespeSturz Oderisius' II II von Deutsches Archiv cially pp. of the the five five brief brief letters letters written written cially pp. 60-73. 60-73. II agree agree with with Hoffmann's Hoffmann's treatment treatment of by members members of of the the family family to to Peter Peter himself, himself, to to his his father fatherEgidius, Egidius, and andtotoAbbot Abbot by Raynald II, II, all all about about Peter Peter the theDeacon. Deacon. They They are arepreserved preservedininCod. Cod. Cas. Cas. 257, 257, p. p. 76 76 Raynald and printed printed in in Wattenbach's Wattenbach's edition edition of of the the Chron. Cas., MG., MG., SS., SS., 17 (1846), (1846), and Chron. Cas., pp. 564f., be remembered remembered that that only his second second autobiograautobiograpp. 564f., 572. 572. It It should should also be only in his phy in in the the same same manuscript manuscript Peter Peter the theDeacon Deacon describes describes his his father fatherEgidius Egidiusasas phy Romanorum patricii patricii et et consulis consulis filio filio",", a relationship relationship which, which, if if true, true, ""Gregorii Grego~í Romanrum would make Peter Peter the Deacon Deacon the cousin cousin of of Ptolemaeus Ptolemaeus II. II. In In the the second second and and third third would vita Peter Peter claims claims to to have have entered entered the the monastery monastery in in 1115, 1115, which which would would mean mean that that vita in 1110. 1110. This date, due due to to an an error error(see (seep.p.17 17n.n.77 infra), rather than than to to he was born in design, is trailblazing monograph monograph on on Peter Peter the the design, is not acceptable. Erich Caspar in his trailblazing Deacon, Petrus Petrus Diaconus und die Monte Cassineser Cassineser Falschungen. Falschungen. Ein Ein Beitrag Beitrag zur zur Deacon, die Monte Geschichte des italienischen italienischen Geisteslebens Geisteslebens im im Mittelalter Mittelalter (Berlin, 1909), pp. pp. 22f, 22f, (Berlin, 1909), argued for the the year year 1107. 1107. See See also also the the interesting interestingobservations observations of ofH. H. Hoffmann, Hoffmann, Deutsches Archiv, Archiv, 29 (1973), p. 149. 149. Deutsches 5s Cf. Bloch, ""Der Deutsches Cf. H. Bloch, Der Autor der ''Graphia Graphic aureae aureae urbis urbís Romae'", Romae'", Deutsches Archiv 40 (1984) 55-175, 144. On the deposition deposition of of Abbot Abbot Oderisius Oderisius II, II, see see Archiv 40 (1984) 55-175, on on p. p. 144. cit. (in (in n. 4), pp. 74-104. 74-104. Hoffmann, loc. lic. cit.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

I. Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon of ofMonte Monte Cassino Cassino Part I.

17

same city" city" (rogatus urbis comite). comité). count of the same (rogatus ab ab Adenulfo eiusdem urbis Since Peter had not not previously previously mentioned mentioned the the town town where where he hespent spent exile, he must have used used eiusdem in error. his exile, not refer refer to to in inthe the Count Adenulf, Adenulf, whom whom Peter the Deacon does not Passio's prologus, wrongly identified as the count count of of prologus, was formerly wrongly Passio's Aquino by name, but that that count count was was dead deadby byJune, June,1123. 1123. Aquino by that that name, he seems seems to to have have been been Adenulf Adenulf of of S. S. Giovanni Giovanni Incarico, Incarico, Instead he son of Gregorius Gregorius Paganus, Paganus, who was possibly possibly related to to Peter Peter the the son Deacon.66 The preface to the the Passio Passio adds to our our knowledge knowledge of this phase phase The Peter's life. in 1128 1128 he was was sent sent to to Sardinia, Sardinia, of Peter's life. He He says says there there that in where Monte Monte Cassino numerous dependencies, dependencies, and that that he he where Cassino had had numerous became deeply when he he found found his his became deeply depressed depressed upon upon his his return when monastery in state of of upheaval. upheaval. But the the date date of of the the Sardinian Sardinian monastery in a state since the the upheaval upheaval Peter Peter mentions mentions took tookplace place mission is incorrect, since before and immediately immediately after after Oderisius Oderisius II II was was deposed deposed in in1126, 1126, before Peters exile exile was one of of its its consequences. consequences. Hence Hence Peter's Peter's legitilegitiand Peter's mate mission to to Sardinia Sardinia must must have have occurred occurred earlier, earlier, presumably presumably 1125.7 We We shall see that the the text text of of the the Passio (like (like that of around 1125. all other works published here) here) is is derived derived from from one one or or two two manumanuall scripts kept kept in in Atina. Atina. Written Writtenyears yearsafter afterPeter's Peter'sexile exile(1128-1131), (1128-1131),88 or edited edited versions versions of of his his original originalworks. works. they consist of copies or In spite spite of of his his recent recent disgrace, disgrace, Peter Peter must must have have impressed impressed In Abbot Seniorectus, replaced the hapless hapless successor successor of of Abbot Seniorectus, who who had had replaced Oderísius, Nicolaus, Nicolaus, in in 1127, 1127, for for the the abbot abbot apointed him "cartuOderisius, "cartularíus, larius, scrínarius scrinarius ac ac bibliothecarius". bibliothecarius". He He ordered ordered Peter Peter to to prepare prepare the chartulary chartulary of of the the monastery, monastery, which which survives survives as as the the Registrum Petri Diaconi, task which which Peter Peter completed completed between between 1131 1131 and and Petri Diaconi, a task 1133. Although the 1133. Althoughmost most of of these these documents documents have have been published, the Registrum as a whole still has not. 99 ~~6 Cf. Cf. Hoffmann, ibid., pp. 65-72, 65-72, especially especially 70-72. 70-72. 7 So already already Hoffmann, Hoffmann, Chron. p. XI, XI, with whom I agree. agree. It It is is this this mismisChron. Cas., p. 7 So sion to Sardinia Sardinia which which in in my my opinion opinion renders renders the theyear year1110 1110 for forPeter's Peter's birth birth sion impossible. impossible. He would have been only only fifteen fifteen years years old old when when he he received received the theSarSardinian assignment. 8e and H. und Urkunde in Montecassino Montecassino ", Quellen und H. Hoffmann, ""Chronik Chronik and Forschungen 51 51 (1972) 93-260, on p. 171. 171. Forschungen 9 should not not be be forgotten forgotten that that Don Don Mauro Mauro Inguanez, Inguanez, late late librarian librarian and and 9 It should archivist of Monte Cassino, Cassino, author author of of the the Codicum Casinensium Catalogus Catalogas (codd. 1600) in in 33 vols. vols. (1914-1941) (1914-1941)and andof ofmany many other other important important works 1- 600) works dealing dealingwith withthe the history for years years had had been been preparing a critical history of the abbey, abbey, for critical edition edition of of the the chartuchartu-

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

18

The Atina Atina Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The 2. PETER PeterTHE theDEACON'S Deacon'sINVOLVEMENT Involvement WITH with ANCIENT Ancient ROME Rome

Deacon was was aa prodigious prodigious writer, writer, although although many many of of Peter the Deacon under other othernames namesor oranonymously. anonymously. Having Having his works are written under activities and his his passion passion for for some idea of his multifarious literary activities Rome is indispensable indispensable to to understanding understandingthe theAtina Atinadossier. dossier. ancient Rome The best starting point is is the the autograph autograph manuscript manuscriptCod. Cod.Cas. Cas. 361, The which, together together with with the the first firstitem itemof ofCod. Cod.Cas. Cas. 257, bears witness, the twelfth twelfth century, century, to to its its author's author's avid avid interest interestin in unparalleled in the Rome. the world of ancient Rome. survives of of Cod. Cod. Cas. Cas. 361 represents barely a third third of of the the What survives 10 manuscript. Two have enabled enabled original manuscrípt.'Ó Two fortunate fortunate circumstances have reconstruct at at least least part partof ofwhat whatisismissing. missing.First, First,when whenPope Pope us to reconstruct assumed the the office office of of Abbot Abbot of of Monte Monte Cassino Cassino in in 1465, he Paul II assumed ordered an inventory inventory of of the the abbey's abbey's library library to to be be prepared prepared(now (now ordered Cod. Vat. lat. 3961). The surviving portions of Cod. Cas. 361 could portions of Cod. Cas. Cod. be easily spotted in in the the inventory, inventory, which, which, moreover, moreover, lists lists more more be works at beginning and at at the the end end of of the the codex codex than than are areprepreworks at the beginning served now. fifteenth-century manuscript manuscriptinin served now. Second, Second, there exists a fifteenth-century Naples, Cod. Neapol. Neapol. IV IV D D 22 bis, contains selected selected works works bis, which contains Naples, that were were copied copied from from Cod. Cod. Cas. Cas. 361 when it was intact. that Cod. Cas. Cas. 361 Peter copied entire ancient ancient works, works, foremost foremost In Cod. archetype of of that that unique unique treatise, treatise, De aquaeductu, the archetype Frontinus' De lost without without his his effort.]] effort." He He also also included included which would have been lost rei militaris, a manual on on Roman Roman military military instiinstiVegetius' Epitoma rei tutions of of the late late fourth fourth century; century; the the Itinera Itinerarium Antoninianum, rium Antoninianum, a of road distances distances in in the the Roman RomanEmpire; Empire; fourth-century handbook of the section section on on Rome Romein inVarro's Varro's De De lingua latina. latina. and the Moreover he works of of ancient ancient authors, authors, Moreover he summarized summarized certain works such as Solinus' Collectanea Collectanea rerum rerum mirabilium, mirabilium, for which he used aa lary. But were destroyed destroyed in in the the bombardment bombardmentofof1944. 1944. The Thebest best lary. But all all his materials were introduction to to this this unique uniquecollection collection of ofdocuments documentsisisHoffmann's Hoffmann'sarticle articleofof1972, 1972, introduction referred to in in n. n. 8. 8. Cf. also Ambrogio Mancone, "11 Registrum Registrum Petri Petri Diaconi", Diaconi", also Ambrogio Mancine, "II referred Bull. dell dell'Archivio paleogr. ital., N.S.., M.S.., 2-3 of charchar2-3 (1956/7) (1956/7) 99-126, 99-126. A A large large number of Archivio paleogr. ters was was used used in in Monte Cassino in in the theM.A.; M.A.; see my "Index "Index of of citations citations from from the the ters see my Registrum Petri Petri Diaconi" Diaconi" in in vol. Ill, pp. 1344-1352. 1344-1352. For date of of the the Reg. cf. Registrum III, pp. For the the date Hoffmann, op. !. Hoffiiiann, 169-171. op. cit., pp. 169-17 10 What follows follows is based on on my my reconstruction reconstruction of ofCod. Cod. Cas. 361 its original original 361 in its 10 What is based form in in Graphic Graphia (cf. n. n. 55 supra), pp. 105-127. form 11 facsimile edition edition by by Inguanez Inguanez referred referred to to in in n.n. 1.1. Inasmuch Inasmuchasasall allrecent recent " Cf. the facsimile editions of of this this work work are are seriously seriously defective, defective, II call call attention attentiontotothe theexcellent excellentforthfortheditions coming commented commented edition editionininthe theCambridge CambridgeClassical ClassicalTexts Textsby byRobert RobertRodgers. Rodgers. coming

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Part I. I. Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon of ofMonte MonteCassino Cassino

19

still in in Monte Monte Cassino Cassino (Cod. (Cod. Cas. Cas. 391). 391). He lists lists this this manuscript still (preserved, like like the the Itinerarium the Itinerarium Antoninianum, in the epitome (preserved, Naples manuscript) autobiographies as as Solinum de de miracumiracuNaples manuscript) in his autobiographies Hs breviavit.12 excerpt of of Vituvius' Vituvius' De De architectura architectura (Vitrulis breviavit. 12 But his excerpt de architectura architectura mundi breviavit) is now lost. bium de mundi breviavit) other similar similar enterprises enterprises demonstrate demonstrate aa surprising surprising If these and other of interest interest in in and and knowledge knowledge of of the the literature literature of of ancient ancient breadth of Rome, Peter went even even further in in the the Catalogus Rome, Peter went Catalogusregum, regum,consulum, consular, Troiane, dictatorum, tribunorum, patriciorum ac imperatorum gentis gentis Τ oiane,13 which opens Cod. Cas. unprecedented act, act, he he which opens Cod. Cas. 257. 257. In In aa daring and unprecedented excerpted from Livy Livy the names of of consuls consuls and andother otherhigh highofficials. officials. excerpted What was so new in this this endeavor endeavor of of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon was was his hisdisdiscovery of Rome. His predecessors predecessors had used used covery of Livy Livy as as aa historian of Rome. Livy only had to to deal deal with with Livy only as as aa stylistic stylistic model model and, and, when when they had had events summaries as as events of Roman history, history, had had been satisfied with such summaries Orosius' Historia adversus paganos or Paul the Deacon's Historia ri Paul the Deacon's Histo a Histo ria adversus paganos Romana-,u as Charles Charles Homer Homer Haskins Haskins describes describes it, it, "Many "Many of of the the Romana; 14 as works, such such as as Livy's Livy's History, History, had been pushed aside aside largest Roman works, convenient compends compendsof ofthe thelater laterempire empire". by the more convenient ". 15 15 Among the works once contained contained in in Cod. Cod. Cas. Cas. 361 361 and and now now sursurAmong viving in Naples manuscript is also also aa Liber Liber dignitatum Romani viving in the the Naples dignitatum Romani and discussed discussed in in1984. 1984.16 imperii, which I published and 16 Basically it consists of excerpts excerpts from portions portions of of the the Etymologiae with sists Etymologise of Isidore with changes and interpolations interpolations in in the the text. text. ItItisisremarkable remarkable arbitrary changes Peter did did not not list list this this treatise treatise among among his his works works in in the the three three that Peter The Liber dignitatum many years years served its author author many autobiographies. The dignitatum served when he he composed composed what is now now the third third part part of ofan an later as a prop when called Graphic Graphia aureae 1929, in anonymous treatise, called aureae urbis urbis Romae. Romae. In 1929, critical treatment treatment of of the the Graphia, Schramm Percy Ernst Schramm the first critical Graphic, Percy called its around 1030. 1030. called its third part Graphia Graphic Libellus* Libellus"7 and dated itit around 12

116-119. Graphic (n. 5 supra), supra), pp. 116-119. ' 2 Cf. my comments on this work in Graphia 13 Florilegium Casinense, 5, 11 (cf. n. 2 supra), '3 Flo rilegium Casinense, supra), pp. 34-50. 14 14 Graphia (n. 75-77. Graphic supra), pp. 75-77. 5 supra), 15 Renaissance of ofthe theTwelfth TwelfthCentury Century (Cambridge, Mass., Mass., 1927), 1927), p. 105. 105. 15 The Renaissance 16 Graphia (n. 5 supra), 127-141; edition: pp. pp. 160-173. 160-173. 16 Graphic supra), pp. 127-141; 17 P.E. Schramm, Kaiser, Kaiser, Rom Renovado (Studien (Studien der derBibliothek BibliothekWarburg) Warburg) P.E. Rom und Renovatio (Leipzig-Berlin, 1929; 1929; Darmstadt, 19843,1992 199244), ), p. 193. 193. He edited the the Graphia Graphic in I (Leipzig-Berlin, Darmstadt, 1984, work, pp. pp. 68-104; 68-104; a second, second, slightly slightly revised revised edition edition appeared appeared in vol. II of his work, Graphic-Libellus Kaiser, Könige Kônige und Päpste, Papste, III (Stuttgart, (Stuttgart, 1969), 1969), pp. pp. 313-359 313-359 (the (the Graphia-Lihellus Kaiser, Graphic is found on on pp. pp. 90-104; 90-104; 338-353, 338-353, respectively). respectively). For another another edition edition of ofthe the Graphia edd. Roberto topografico Roberto Valentin Valentini and and Giuseppe Giuseppe see Codice Codice topogra fi co della Città Città di Roma, edd. "

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

20

The Atina Atina Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

Mayer and and Anton Anton Michel Michel dated itit to to the the reign reignof ofOtto OttoII(more (more Ernst Mayer precisely to the years years 966 966-972), Valentini and Zucchetti Zucchetti favor favor -972), and Valentini precisely that date. date.18 But the Libellus is clearly a creation of Peter the Dea18 But the is clearly of Peter the Deademonstrably used used the the Liber dignitatum con, not only because he demonstrably dignitatum in The proofs proofs of ofhis his· authorship have have been been presented presentedelseelsewriting it. The 19 Infinitely where.19 Infinitely richer than the the Liber dignitatum, the GraphiaLiber Graphiadeserves the same same title title — Liber dignitatum Romani Romani Libellus still still deserves Imperii — — in fact even even more more so so than than its itspredecessor. predecessor. Here Here Peter Peter Imperil dealt with the the high high officials officials of of Rome Rome (ch. (ch. 1), 1), strangely strangely enough enough with with theater (chs. (chs. 2-3), with the imperial imperial crowns crowns in in great great detail detail (ch. (ch. the theater emperors attire attire (chs. (chs. 55-6), 4), with the emperor's -6), etc. There date the the Graphic-Libellus Graphia-Libellus in the forforThere are good reasons to date ties of the twelfth century and, and, in in any any case, case, before before 1153. Its origin may well publication of ofthe the well be be connected connected with the also anonymous publication Mirabilia urbis formerly ascribed to to Mirabilia urbis Romae, written around 1143, formerly Benedict, canon St. Peter's. Peter's. Its aim aim was was to to identify identify as as many many Benedict, canon of of St. existing ancient Roman Roman monumonuexisting buildings buildings in Rome as possible with ancient 20 ments. Peter Deacon was that ments.20 Peter the Deacon was so so impressed impressed with with this treatise that he incorporated it, it, with with changes, changes, as as the the centerpiece centerpiece in in his his he Graphia. concerning the the burial burial place placeof ofPope Pope Graphic. One One of his additions concerning Anastasios IV quern for the the compilation compilation Anastasius IV gives givesus us aa terminus terminus post quern of the Graphia: 1154.21 Graphic: December 3, 3, 1154. 21 Zucchetti, 33 [Fonti (Rome, 1946), 1946), pp. 67-110 67-110 (the (the Libellus Libellus Zucchetti, (Fonti perla per la Storia Storia d'Italia, 90) 90) (Rome, on pp. pp. 9595- 110). 110). The have numbered numberedall allthe thechapters chaptersconsecutively consecutively(from (from1 1 on The editors editors have to 52). II follow follow therefore, the text text of of Schramm's Schramm's second secondedition. edition, to 52). therefore, the 18 18 Op. cit., p. 71. cit., p. 71. 19 Graphia, especially pp. 90-105, 90-105, 148. 148. 19 Graphic, especially pp. 20 zo Valentini and Zucchetti, Zucchetti, op. cit. n. 17 17 supra), of the the original original cit. (in (in n. Valentin and supra), give give the the texts texts of redactions of of the the Mirabilia, Mirabilia, pp. 17-65 (with pp. 3-16). 3-16). Identi Identificaficaredactions pp. 17-65 (with an an introduction, introduction, pp. tion of of the the author author and anddate dateof ofthe thework workare areowed owedtotoLouis Louis Duchesne, des tion Duchesne, "" L'auteur des Mirabilia", d'hist., 24 (1904), pp. 479-489; see also his his introintroMirabilia ", Mélanges Mélanges d'arch. d arch. et et d'hist., 24 (1904), pp. 479-489; see also duction and and text text in in Liber censuum del'É'glise l'Église Romaine, Romaine, edd. R Fabre L. DuchDuchduction censuum de edd. P. et L. Fabre et esne (Bibl. franç. dd'Athènes et de de Rome, Rome, 2me (Paris, 1901), 1901), I,I, esne (Bibi. des des écoles franç. Áthènes et 2me série, série, 6) 6) (Paris, pp. 97-104 97-104 and 262-273. Bernhard Schimmelpfennig has has disputed disputed Benedict's Benedict's pp. and 262-273. Bernhard Schimmelpfennig authorship in in Die der Rômischen Kurie in Mittelalter Mittelalter (Tubingen, rie in (Tübingen, authorship Die Zeremonienbiicher Zeremonienbücher der Römischen Ku 1973), p. has outright outright rejected rejected itit ininthe thearticle article"Die "DieBedeutung BedeutungRoms Roms 1973), p. 14 14 and and has im päpstlichen pápstlichen Zeremoniell Zeremoniell", in Rom Rom im im hohen hohen Mittelalter, Mittelalter, edd. im ", published published in edd. Bernhard Schimmelpfennig Schimmelpfennig and and L. L. Schmugge Schmugge (Sigmaringen, 47-61, on on (Sigmaringen, 1992), 1992), pp. pp. 47-61, Bernhard pp. 50f. 50f. pp. 21 21 Cf. on the dates Bloch, Graphia, p. 137. The terminus ante quern of 1153 for Cf. on the dates Bloch, Graphic, p. 137. The terminus ante quern of 1153 for the Graphia-Libellus is given in that that year year of of Ptolemaeus Ptolemaeus II, II, Count Count of of the Graphic-Libellus is given by by the the death death in Tusculum, who is obviously obviously referred to as as dictator Tusculanensis in in the the GraphiaTusculum, who is referred to dictator Tusculanensis GraphiaLibellus, ch. 339); cf. Libellus, ch. 11 (p. (p. 339); cf. Graphia, Graphic, pp. pp. 90f.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Deacon of of Monte Monte Cassino Cassino Part I. Peter the Deacon

21

A third Peter added added to to the the Libellus and A third important element that Peter the Graphic Graphia was the historical introduction. introduction. M i rabi lia to form the the Mirabilia Untitled two parts, parts, itit presents presents aahistory historyof ofRome Rome Untitled like like the the other two without parallel. Beginning Beginning with Noah and and ending ending with with Romulus, Romulus, strangest imaginable imaginable mixture mixtureof ofOld OldTestament Testament(Genesis), (Genesis), it is the strangest mythology, and history. Peter the the Deacon's Deacons authorship authorshipcan can Roman mythology, and history. the Latin Latin translation translation be proved proved beyond beyond any doubt. doubt. His sources are the Josephus' Antiquitates Iudaicae, ludaicae, Varro's Varrò's De of Flavius Josephus' De lingua lingua latina on Rome Rome Peter Petercopied copiedininthe theCod. Cod.Cas. Cas.361), 361),Livy, Livy, (the very section on This fantastic fantastic tale tale Peter Peterunquestionably unquestionablyborrowed borrowed and others. This from beginning of of the the Ystoria Ystoria gentis Troiane aa Noe ad from the beginning gentis Troiane Noe usque ad tempora had dedicated dedicated to to his his kinsman kinsmanPtolemaeus Ptolemaeus tempora sua, which which he had II, of Tusculum, Tusculum, who, as as indicated indicated earlier, earlier, died died in in1153. 1153. The The II, count of Ystoria s, continuation tempora sua" sua" was was almost almost cercerYstoria's continuation "usque ad tempora tainly a revised edition of of the the Catalogus disCatalogus regum, regum, consulum, consulum, etc. dis22 22 above. cussed above. obviously had a passion for for the the literature literatureand and Peter the Deacon obviously ancient Rome; Rome; some some of of this this love love of ofRome Rome manifests manifests history of ancient copying and excerpting texts, some of it betrays betrays aa strongly strongly itself in copying emotional side, side, a tendency to lose touch with with reality reality and and to to fantafantasize. This reflects trends among among the the people people of ofRome Rome that that size. This passion reflects action in in Peter's Peter's beloved beloved native native city city and and that thatculmiculmiled to political action rebellion against the the secular secular rule rule of of the the pope pope and and in inthe the nated in a rebellion restoration of of the the Roman Roman senate senate in in 1143. 1143. What What they they and and Peter Peter the the Deacon had common was was aa longing longing for for the the idealized idealized distant distant Deacon had in common and the the desire desire to to bring bring itit back: back; Renovado Imperii.22, past and Renovatio Imperii. 2

the DEACON Deacon AS asHISTORIAN HistorianAND andHAGIOGRAPHER Hagiographer PETER THE 3. Peter It was was Peter Peter the the Deacon's Deacon's good good fortune fortune to tomeet meeta a" "Roman Roman Emperor" in in person. person. In In 1137 1137 Peter Peter and and other other monks monks accompanied accompanied Abbot Raynald Monte Cassino, Cassino, who been summoned summoned by by Abbot Raynald II of Monte who had been Lothair III to to appear appear before before him himatatCastel CastelLagopesole Lagopesole(between (between 22

The sources of the the historical historical introduction introductionto tothe the Graphic Graphia are are The sources and and authorship authorship of discussed in in Graphic, Graphia, pp. 79-87. 60f., 79-87. discussed pp. 60f., 23 23 Cf. Robert L. Benson, "Political Renovado: Two Models from Roman Roman AntiqAntiqCf. Robert L. Benson, " Political Renovatio: Two Models from uity", Renaissance Renaissance and and Renewal Renewal in in the theTwelfth TwelfthCentury, Century, ed. ed. by by Robert Robert L. L. Benson Benson uity", and Giles Giles Constable Constable with with Carol Carol Lanham Lanham (Cambridge, (Cambridge, Mass., Mass., 1982), 1982), pp. pp.339-386, 339-386, and especially 339-351. 339-351. especially 22

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

22

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of of Peter the Deacon The Deacon

Melfi and and Potenza) to justify the Melfi the abbey's abbeys role role in in the the Schism Schismof ofAnaAnacletus II. II. Peter cletus Peter the the Deacon Deacon had had been been chosen chosen to to represent represent his his monastery's position, and the encounter had a profound effect monastery's position, and had a profound effect on on him, him, as his monograph monograph about about his his role role in in the theLagopesole Lagopesole mission, mission, abundantly shows, shows, adorned adorned as as it Altercatio Altercatio pro cenobio Casinensi, Casinensi, abundantly The emperor allegedly is with expressions of selfaggrandizement.24 24 The is allegedly overwhelmed Peterwith with titles titles and and honors, honors, and and there can be overwhelmed Peter be no no doubt that the the experience experience influenced influenced the tone tone and and the the contents contents of of Graphic Libellus. Libellus.1525 the Graphia so much much that he Peter the Deacon Deacon himself himself liked liked the the Altercatio so Chronicle of Monte incorporated it it into incorporated into the continuation continuation of of the the Chronicle of Monte 26 Cassino.26 This work had been started Cassino. started brilliantly brilliantlyby byLeo, Leo, later laterCarCardinal bishop of Ostia, then continued continued by by Guido, Guido, and and concluded concluded by by Guido's disciple, disciple, Peter Peter the the Deacon. In the Chronicle Guidos Deacon. In Chronicle itself, itself, Peter Peter has suppressed Guido's Guidos name, known to us us from from another anotherof ofPeter's Peter's menLiber illustrium illustrium virorum virorum archisterii archisterii Casinensis, Casinensis,2127 menwritings, writings, the Liber tioned above. in this work, tioned above. Also Also in work, Peter Peter the theDeacon Deacon downplays downplays institutor Guido's contribution, saying saying in in the prologus Guidos contribution, prologus that his his institutor Guido," moribus vitaque vitaque praecipuus", praecipuus ", started started it about seven Guido,"moribus it ""about seven years ago ", but, Peter claims, realizing its inherent difficulties, years ago", but, claims, realizing its inherent difficulties, dateable around 1133 — 28 In his De De viris vies illustribus dateable abandoned it.28 1 1332929 — dealt with with important historical Peter the Deacon dealt historical and and literary literary figfigures of his ures his monastery, monastery, concluding concluding it with aa chapter chapter devoted devoted to to himself. This, This, his his first autobiography, is all all the more himself. autobiography, is more valuable valuable as as he kept it up-to-date until until itit was was replaced replaced by by the the second second autobiogautobiography in in Cod. Cod. Cas. Cas. 257. Petrus Diaconus, Diaconus, see Caspar, Petrus "24 For the text text and aa discussion discussion of the the Altercatio see pp. 248-280 and and 183ff. 183ff. 25 25 Cf. Graphia, Graphic, pp. 146f. 146f. 26 26 p. XI XI and (for the Chron. Cas., Cas., p. Hoffmann, Chron. the insertion insertion in in the theChronicle), Chronicle), IV IV 97ff., 97ff., pp. 558ff. 558ff. 27 pp. Vllff.; VI1ff.;on onGuido, Guido,ibid., ibid.,pp. pp.Xlf. XIf.and and"Studien "Studien Cas., pp. 27 See Hoffmann, Chron. Cas., 29 (1973) (1973) 59-162. 59-162. On On Peter the zur Chronik von Montecassino", Montecassino ", Deutsches Archiv 29 especially Hoffmann, Hoffmann, ibid., ibid., pp. Chron. Cas., Cas., cf. cf. especially Deacon's part in completing Deacon's part completing the the Chron. 138-152. 28 see n. n. 11 supra. supra. For For vins illustribus illustribus see unsatisfactory editions editions of of De viris 28 For the unsatisfactory ill., PL PL cf. De De viris vins ili, Guido's very important important part in the continuation Guidos very continuation of of the the Chronicle Chronicle cf. pp. 138-152; supra), pp. 173, c. c. 41, 41, cols. cols. 1044f. and Hoffmann, Hoffmann, "Studien" (n. 173, 1044f. and (n. 27 27 supra), 138-152; for Petrus Diaconus, Diaconus, pp. pp. 32f. 32f. PL 173, col. 1010, his work on De viris vins ill., PL 173, col. 1010, and Caspar, Petrus 29 Petri Diaconi Diaconi Ortus Ortus et et Vita Vita lustorum Iustorum Cenobii Cenobii CasinenCasinen 29 Cf. Robert H. Η. Rodgers, Petri ΙΙ. For For the the text text of the first auto(University of California Press, sis (University Press, 1972), 1972), p. p. XXXI XXXIII. biography see see n. n. 11 supra. biography supra.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Peter the the Deacon Deacon of ofMonte Monte Cassino Cassino Part I.I. Peter

23

The counterpart to the the De vins viris illustribus illustrihus is the Ortus Ortus et vita vita The cenobii Casinensis, Casinensis, which follows follows immediately the other other iustorum cenobii treatise in in Cod. Cod. Cas. Cas. 361. 361.30 In this this collection collection of of Lives Lives of Saints Saints of of 30 In Monte Cassino number of of Vitae he had writwritMonte Cassino Peter Peter incorporated aa number earlier. Most Most important among among these these was was the the Vita S. S. Placidi, Placidi, ten earlier. disciple of St. Benedict" Benedict31 for for whom whom Peter Peter created created aaromance romance the disciple the annals annals of ofhagiography. hagiography. He He wrote wrote this this Vita "vice" viceunequalled in the 32 simum tertium etatis agens annum", in 1 130 at the bidding of simum etatis agens annum", in 1130 32 at the bidding of Gregorius, who, oblatas and a monk monk of of Gregorius, who, like Peter, Peter, had been aa puer oblatus 33 became bishop bishop of ofTerracina Terracina in in1106/9. 1106/9.33 Monte Cassino before he became According to his Life Life of of St. St. According to Gregory Gregory the the Great's Great's account in his Benedict (the second book book of of his his Dialogi), Placidus Placidus also had been been Benedict a puer oblatus oblatas offered by his father father Tertullus Tertullus patrícius patricius (II 3) 3) to St. St. Benedict, while still in in Subiaco. Subiaco. Leo Leo of of Ostia Ostia recorded recordedthe the Benedict, while he was still same fact note in in the the first first chapter chapter of ofthe the Chron. Cas.34 and and same fact in in a note Chron. Cas.34 later in the same same chapter chapterwrote wrote that, that,toward towardthe theend endofofhis hislife, life,St. St. Benedict sent sent Placidus Placidus to toSicily, Sicily, ubi pater eiusdem Placidi Placidi Tertullus patricias decem decern et curtes eidem beato Benedicto Benedicto patricius et octo octo patrimonii patrimonii sui sui curtes eider beato 35 35 concessemi. These entries prove that the legend of Tertullus' concesserat. These prove that the legend of Tertullus' of the the 18 18 (unidentified) (unidentified) curtes (estates) (estates) in Sicily Sicily and and donation of Placidus' Sicily antedate Peter Peter the the Deacon. Deacon. The The Placidus' connection connection with Sicily Sicilian is easily easily explained. explained. The The Martyrologium Sicilian connection is the martyrdom martyrdom of of aa Placidus Placidus and and his his Hieronymianum reports the (named) companions in Messina at the hand of Mamucha pirata. (named) hand of pirata 36 Leo of one hand hand implies implies the the identification identification with with the the Leo of Ostia Ostia on on the one disciple of other hand hand does does not noteven even call call disciple of St. St. Benedict Benedict but but on the other was Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon who who built built his his romance, romance, Placidus beatus. It was set in the the sixth sixth century, century, on on these these two two notes. notes.37 After he had had proproset 37 After claimed Placidus a saint in this youthful work, he had an alleged claimed Placidus a in this youthful work, he had an alleged copy (transumptum) of the document document of of Tertullus' Tertullus' donation donation of of the the .

36

30

Edited by by Rodgers Rodgers (cf. n. 29 29 supra). supra). Edited 31 3' Ch. 6-16, 110-120 110-120 Rodgers. Rodgers. Ch. 9, pp. 6-16, 30

32

32

33

p. 8, 9 Rodgers.

Chron. Cas., IV 42, 511 and n. n. 22; 22; ch. 9, pp. 7, 111f. 11 If. Rodgers. Rodgers. Chron. 42, p. p. 511 34 Magnus, Dial. 3 (ed. (ed. Adalbert Adalbert de de Vogüé, Sources Sources Chrétiennes, 34 Greg. Magnus, Dial. II 3 [1979], p. p. 150); 150); Chron. 1, p. 17,7 and 22. 22. vol. 260 [1979], Chron. Cas. II 1, p. 17,7 35 Chron. Cas.I Cas. I 1, 19, 11 and 19. 19. 35 Chron. 1, p. p. 19, 36 36 Delehaye, Acta Acta Sanct., Sancì., Nov Nov. II, 22 (1931), (1931), pp. pp.541 541f.; Bloch, f.; cf. H. Bloch, Hippolytus Delehaye, 33

"Tertullus' Sicilian Donation and and aa Newly Newly Discovered Discovered Treatise Treatise in in Peter Peterthe theDeaDea"Tertullus' con's Forgeries", Falschungen im Mittelalter, Mittelalter, IV, MGH, Sch Schriften, riften, vol. 33, Fälschungen im con's Placidus Forgeries", IV (Hanover, 1988), p. 99 and and n. n. 9. 9. IV (Hanover, 1988), 37 Basic is is Caspar's Caspar's ch. IV Placidi", Petrus Diaconus, 47-72. Ν "Die Acta S. Placidi ", Petrus Diaconus, pp. 47-72. 37 Basic

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

24

eighteen curtes manufactured by by aa very very skillful skillful scribe. Peter Peter took took of the curtes Antoninianum, which cu rtes from the Itinerarium Itinerarium Antoninianum, the names of he had copied copied in in the the Cod. Cod. Cas. Cas. 361, 361, as as we we have have seen. seen.38 He must must 38 He he have felt immensely immensely satisfied satisfied when when in in Lagopesole Lagopesole Emperor Emperor have confirmed these these alleged alleged possessions possessions in in aa huge hugeprivilege privilege Lothair III confirmed for Monte Cassino in in 1137. 1137.39 39 Peter's next was to to compose compose aa Passio Passio beatissimi Peter's next step was beatissimi martins martins under the the name name of ofone one Gordianus, Gordianus,who whoallegedly allegedly accompaaccompaPlacidi under nies on his his mission. mission. It It is is no noaccident accident that thatGordianus Gordianus nies the saint on bears the name name of of the the father fatherof ofGregory Gregory the the Great. Great. In InMessina, Messina, bears according to the the Passio, Placidus founds a monastery in of Placidus founds a monastery honor of Passio, St. John the the Baptist Baptist and and performs performs countless countless miracles. miracles. In In aaslight slight St. twist of history, history, Peter records that that in in 541 general Mamucha Mamucha twist {Mamucha pirata troops (Mamucha pirata of the Martyrologium), commander of the troops (where there there were were no no Arabs Arabs until until of the Arab ruler Abdala in Spain (where 711), invades and conquers Messina, captures the Christians, and 711), invades and Messina, the Christians, and destroys monastery. Placidus Placidus and his his two two brothers brothersand andsister, sister, destroys the monastery. him, are are aa special special target. target. After After trying trying in in vain vain who had been visiting him, them to to renounce renounce Christ Christ and and to to worship worship instead instead to persuade them nostrumMoloch Moloch", Mamucha orders orders magnificum prophetam nostrum ", Mamucha ""magnificum 40 brutal execution, execution, which which is is described described in in gory gory detail. detail. 40 their brutal As in two two recent recentarticles, articles, this thisvery verylengthy lengthyvita vita As II demonstrated in was followed followed by restoration of of the the monastery monasteryand and by an an account of the restoration Emperor JustinJustinof Gordianus' journey to Constantinople where, at Emperor ian's bidding, bidding, he wrote wrote in in Greek Greek the the Passio Placidi et ian's Passio S. S. Placidi et sociorum sociorum its continuation continuation were were entitled entitled Series restauraThis account and its restauraeius. This tionis et destructionis monasterii beati martyns martyris Plac~d~.41 Placidi.4' Actually, Actually, the 38

in ""Tertullus' Sicilian Donation Donation"" (n. (n. 36 36 38The Theproof proofhas has been been presented presented in Tertullus' Sicilian supra), pp. pp. 109-120. 109-120. Caspar and the the donation donation as as Caspar still still regarded regarded the the list as authentic and supra), "the piece of of documentary documentary tradition tradition of ofMonte Monte Cassino", Cassino", Neues Nenes " the most most genuine genuine piece Archiv 34 195-207, on pp. 204 204 and and 206. 206. Archiv 34 (1908/09), (1908/09), pp. pp. 195-207, on pp. 39 commentary on on the the list list of ofpossessions possessions in in the thediploma diplomaof ofLothair LothairIII III 39 For a commentary see Bloch, Bloch, Monte Cassino, Cassino, 11, II, pp. eighteen curtes of Tertullus see see pp. 771-900; 771-900; for for the eighteen ibid., 806-809; cf. "Tertullus' Sicilian Sicilian Donation" Donation" (n. (n. 36 36 supra), p. p. 113. 113. ibid., pp. pp. 806-809; 40 40 Caspar, Petrus Diaconus, pp. 55-61. The standard edition is by Jacobus edition is by Jacobus Caspar, Petrus Diaconus, pp. 55-61. The Bueus, 44.55., Ill (1770; (1770; reprint: reprint: Brussels, Brussels, 1857 185722;; Paris, 1868 186833), ), pp. pp. 114-138. 114-138. Oct., III Bueus, AA.SS., Oct., Cf. H. Bloch, "" Peter the the Deacon's Deacon's Vision Vision of of Byzantium Byzantium and andaaRediscovered RediscoveredTreaTreaH. Bloch, tise in his his 'Acta ", Settimane studio del del Centro Centro italiano sultise in `Acta S. S. Placidi' Placidi' ", Settimane di di studio italiano di dí studi studi sull'alto medioevo, 33-99 aprile 1986 (Spoleto, 1988), 1988), pp. pp. 797-847, 797-847, on on pp. pp. 805f. 805f. lalto medioevo, aprile 1986 41 the Deacon's Deacon's Vision Vision of of Byzantium" Byzantium" (n. (n. 40 40 supra), 812ff. (edited (edited supra), pp. 812ff. 41 "Peter " Peter the ibid., pp. pp. 833-847); 833-847); "Tertullus' Sicilian Sicilian Donation", Donation", pp. pp. 101-109. 101-109. II suggested suggested totocorcoribid., rect the the title title to to Series there were were more more than thanone. one. Series restaurationum, restaurationum, because there -

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

I. Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon of ofMonte Monte Cassino Cassino Part I.

25

continuation also tells of of aa second second destruction destruction of ofthe themonastery, monastery, which then is rebuilt, rebuilt, only only to to be be destroyed destroyed aa third thirdtime. time.Finally Finallyin in which 1105, we we are told, told, aa monk monk from from Constantinople, Constantinople, named named Symeon Symeon arrives at the monastery monastery of of S. S. Laurentius Laurentius in in Salerno, Salerno, aadependency dependency arrives Monte Cassino, Cassino, and offers to translate translate Gordianus' Gordianus' Passio Passio into of Monte and offers Latin. Peter the Deacon Deacon claims that that this this translation translationreached reachedMonte Monte Latin. Cassino fully and that thatAbbot Abbot Raynald Raynald IIII(1137(1137Cassino fully thirty thirty years years later and 1166) asked him to revise and edit the work. Unfortunately, all 1166) asked him edit the work. Unfortunately, all twelve printed the Series twelve printed editions editions of Gordianus (and the Series restaurationis) restaurationis) including the edition of Bueus Bueus in in the the Acta Sanctorum Sanctorum — — ultimately including depend on the the highly highly defective defective fifteenth-century fifteenth-century manuscript manuscriptCod. Cod. Vat. lat. 1222; none of them consulted the the Registrum S. S. Placidi, Placidi, Cod. Vat. Cas. Beneventan script under under the the supervision supervision of of Cas. 518, 518, written written in Beneventan 42 42 quasi-autograph. Peter the Deacon, and hence a quasi-autograph. scribe of of Cod. Cod. Vat. Vat. lat. lat. 1222, who copied Cod. Cod. Cas. Cas. 518, 518, did The scribe the alleged alleged work work of of Gordianus Gordianus clearly clearly ends ends with with not recognize that the date of of the the martyrdom martyrdom of ofPlacidus, Placidus, his hissiblings, siblings, and andcompancompanthe date Messina, followed followed by a brief brief resumé resumé of of his his life. life. Bueus Bueus omitomitions in Messina, ted the final sentence sentence of of the the Passio and the first sentence of the secPassio first sentence of the sec43 treatise: 43 Explicit encomyon encomyon triumphalis triumphalislauree lauree Placidi Placidi et et sociosocioond treatíse: Incipit series series restaurationis restaurationis et rum eius. Incipit et destructionis destructionis monasterii monasterii second part of of the the Señes the DeaDeaeius. In the second Series restaurationis, restaurationis, Peter the con Anastasius Bibliothecarius and con used the Historia Histo ria tripartita tripartita of Anastasius 44 other sources to bring the the account account up up to to the thepresent. present.44 S. Placidi Placidi opens version of aa life life of of The Registrum S. opens with with a third version S. Placidus, Placidi by one Stephanus Stephanus Aniciensis, Aniciensis, whose S. Placidus, the Passio Passio S. S. Placidi again evokes evokes Gregory Gregory the Great, Great, scion scion of of the the Anicii. Anicii. Stephanus Stephanus name again hence is is later. later. Because Because his his work work is is less less than than half half refers to Gordianus, hence Erich Caspar Caspar described described ititas asaa"greatly " greatlyabbreabbrethe size of Gordianus', Erich viated excerpt from from Gordianus Gordianus for forless less patient patientreaders readers". The treatrea". 45 45 The

42

42 Cf. "Tertullus' of the the editions editions Cf. " Tertullus' Sicilian Sicilian Donation", Donation ",pp. pp. 101-109; 101-109;for for the the list of see p. 109. 109. seep. 43 43 Ch. 83, 83, p. p. 135 135 Bueus Bueus (n. (n. 40 40 supra). supra). Ch. 44 44 This second second part part was was published published by byOctavius Octavius Caietanus Caietanus[Ottavio [OttavioGaetani] Gaetani] This Syracusanus, Societatis lesu, Vitae Sanctorum Siculorum, I (Palermo, (Palermo, 1657), 1657), pp. pp. 181-184, and the unpublished unpublished Prologus Prologus to the whole whole work work by by me me 181-184, and again, again, with with the to the " Peter the the Deacon's Deacon's Vision Vision of of Byzantium" Byzantium " (n. (n. 40 40 supra), II, pp. pp. 833-846. 833-846. "Peter supra), Appendix II, Caspar it in in aa chapter chapterentitled entitled" "Die Chronik", pp. 62-65, 62-65, without without aa Caspar discussed discussed it Die Chronik ", pp. knowledge of with the the Passio knowledge of its its true connection with Passie of Gordianus. ^Petrus Diaconus, pp. pp. 68-70; 68-70; cf. "Tertullus' "Tertullus' Sicilian Sicilian Donation" Donation" (n. (n. 36 36 supra), 45 Petrus Diaconus, supra), 86 infra. p. 98 98 and p. 86

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

26

tise's division however, gives for tise's division into lectiones, however, gives away away the the real real reason for brevity; It was to be be used used for for liturgical liturgical purposes purposes for forwhich which GorGorits brevity: It was lengthy version version was was unsuitable. unsuitable. This This function function probably probably dianus' lengthy explains as well the position of Stephanus' Passio at the beginning of explains well Stephanus' Passio S. Placidi. Placidi. the imposing Registrum S. Nearly three of this this codex codex is is reserved reserved for for S. S. Placidus; Placidus; Nearly three fourths of consists of of lives lives of other other saints saints — — all all of of them them also also the remainder consists works of Peter the Deacon. The main section incorporates, incorporates, besides besides Gordianus and Stephanus Stephanus Aniciensis Aniciensis and the the the Passiones Passiones of Gordianus Series restaurationis, restaurationis, more twenty-five epistles epistles and and docudocuSeries more than twenty-five ments, all of them them products products of ofPeter's Peter's imagination, imagination, and andseventeen seventeen ments, sermones de SS. Placido Placido et et sociis sociis by him.46 46 whole imaginative imaginative enterprise, enterprise, Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon drew drew For this whole familiar model model for inspiration. inspiration. It is is most most assuredly assuredly not not an an upon a familiar that the the two two works, works, the the Passio of Gordianus and its contincontinaccident that uation, the the Series intimately connected connected with with St. St. uation, Series restaurationis, restaurationis, are intimately Benedicts favorite disciple, S. Maurus. Maurus. The The Vita Mauri, Benedict's Vita S. Mau ri, allegedly by Faustus, who accompanied him on on his his mission mission to toGaul, Gaul, isisactuactuby of Odo, Odo, Abbot Abbot of of St. St. Maur-sur-Loire Maur-sur-Loire (Glanfeuil), (Glanfeuil), suppossupposally a work of 47 Odo edly founded S. Maurus. Maurus.47 Odo wrote wrote this this work work after afterinvading invading edly founded by S. Normans forced him to flee Glanfeuil in 862 and he had found Normans forced to flee Glanfeuil in and had found refuge in Saint-Pierre-des-Fossés, Saint-Pierre-des-Fossés, then aptly aptly renamed renamedSaint-MaurSaint-Maurrefuge des-Fossés, near added to to the the des-Fossés, near Paris. Paris. There There Odo Odo under under his own name added account of of the the history history of ofGlanfeuil Glanfeuil from from S. S. Maurus' Maurus' death death Vita an account by the Normans Normans and and the the trans(supposedly in 582) to its destruction by latio of the relics of the saint saint to to their their new new resting restingplace. place. The The Histo Historia ria eversionis seu to eversionís seu restaurationis restaurationis coenobii coenobii beati beati Mauri Mauri is is often referred to Mauri. Both Both these these works works inspired inspired an an even even greater greater as Translatio Translatio S. Mauri. flight of Peter the the Deacon's Deacon's imagination, imagination, with with more moreserious seriousconseconseflight quences. 1133 Abbot Abbot Drogo Drogo of of Glanfeuil Glanfeuil visited visited Monte Monte Cassino Cassino quences. In 1133 and, during his his stay, stay, Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon succeeded succeeded in in persuading persuadingthe the abbot and his his own own Abbot Abbot Seniorectus Seniorectus to to accept accept that thatGlanfeuil, Glanfeuil, as as 46

A description of the the Acta Placidi in Cod. Cas. given in in ""Peter the 46 A description of Acta S. S. Placidi in Cod. 518 is is given Peter the Cas. 518 Deacons (n. 40 40 supra), 827-832. ItIt is meant to to replace replace Deacon's Vision Vision of of Byzantium" (n. supra), pp. pp. 827-832. is meant Mauro description of of the the codex codex in in Codicum Casinensium Casinensium ManuscriptoManuscriptoMauro Inguanez' description rum Catalogus, Catalogus, III (Monte Cassino, 1940-41), 1940-41), pp. 170-172, which on the the (Monte Cassino, pp. 170-172, which depends depends on description of the the late late fifteenth-century fifteenth-centuryapographon apographonCod. Cod. Cas. description of Cas. 449. 449. 47 This was was already already stated stated by by Caspar, Caspar, Petrus text of of the the 47 This Petrus Diaconus, Diaconus, p. p. 51. 51. For the text Vita S. Mauri and the the Translatio Mauri see Jean Bolland, Bolland, AA.SS., AA.SS., Ian., Ian., I I Vita S. Mauri Translatio S. S. Mauri see Jean (Antwerp, 1643), pp. pp. 1039-1050 1039-1050 and and 1051-1060 1051-1060 [=3rd [=3rd ed., ed., Ian., II (Paris, 1863), 1863), (Antwerp, 1643), Ian., II pp. 321-332 321-332 and and 333-342]. 333-342], pp.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Part I.I. Peter Peter the Deacon Deacon of of Monte Monte Cassino Cassino Part

27

(alleged) foundation of S. S. Maurus, Maurus, was was aa dependency dependency of of Monte Monte the (alleged) Cassino. on the the one one hand, hand, Cassino. Acceding Accedingto to this this proposal proposal required required that, on Glanfeuil would be subject to the abbots of Monte Cassino; on the Glanfeuil would be subject to abbots of Monte Cassino; the hand, Glanfeuil's Glanfeuils abbots would assume the the supreme supreme authority authority other hand, all monastic monastic affairs affairs of of France. France.48 It seems seems aa fair fair assumption assumption that that in all 48 It Abbot Drogo in thus thus exempting exempting his his Abbot Drogo must must have have had had an an interest in monastery from any any interference interference by by the the bishops bishopsof ofAngers, Angers, on on monastery Glanfeuil had had previously previously depended. depended. The The Registrum Petri Petri DiaDiawhom Glanfeuil these events, events, which which took took place place in inMonte MonteCassino Cassino coni recounts these and October, October, 1133, 1133, and and includes includes several several documents, documents, between March and forgeries. some of them forgeries. But that is is not not all. all. Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon went went so so far far as as to to tamper tamper But Odo s Translatio itself. versions of of his his autobiography, autobiography, with Odo's itself. In all three versions Deacon lists lists the thefollowing following item: item: Ystoriam de de eversione eversione seu seu Peter the Deacon restauratione iussione abbatis abbatis Seniorecti Seniorecti emenemenrestauratione cenobii cenobii beati beati Mauri Mauri ex iussione 49 Long davit; in scripsit.49 Long believed believed lost, this work work davit; in qua et prologum scripsit. prologus) survives, survives, as described in in the the autobiographies, autobiographies, (minus the prologus) Cod. Paris Paris lat. lat. 5344. It contains the the text text of ofOdo's Odo's Translatio in the Cod. 5344. It transformed by by erasing certain certain sections sections and and S. Mauri, which a scribe transformed truly aa case case of of "emendatio". "emendatio". We We learn learn here here that that then rewriting them, truly Charlemagne jurisdiction of of Monte Monte Charlemagne placed placed Glanfeuil Glanfeuil under under the jurisdiction Cassino invested its abbots with the the vicariate vicariate of of France. At Cassino and and invested At the beginning there is is the the direction: direction: "in " in festivitate festivitate beginning of of this this account there (scil. S. Christo translacionis (sciL S. Mauri): Mau ri): lectio risto ". The notes lectio lectio prima prima in Ch II, etc. were added in the margin, clearly indicating that Peter Peter etc. were added the margin, clearly indicating that also this this text text to to be be used used in in the theservice service for forthat thatfestival. festival. intended also Deacon had the the satisfaction satisfaction of of seeing seeing this this change change of of Peter the Deacon ecclesiastical authority, had orchestrated, orchestrated, confirmed confirmed ecclesiastical authority, which which he had In a privilege privilege issued of again and again.50 50 In issued by Abbot Raynald II of Abbot William William II of Glanfeuil during during his his official official Monte Cassino to Abbot 48

The problem of of Glanfeuil Glanfeuil was was briefly briefly treated treated by byCaspar, Caspar, Petrus Petrus Diaconus, Diaconus, Landreau in in a series 177-183 and by François Landreau series of articles articles in in pp. 177-183 and independently by L'Anjou historique and the Revue Revue de de ll'Anjou Anjou between 1904 1904 and and 1907. 1907. My My own study study "The " The Schism of Anacletus Anacletus II and the the Glanfeuil Glanfeuil Forgeries Forgeries of of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon of of pp. 159-264, was incorporated in my Monte Cassino". Cassino", Traditio, 8 (1952), (1952), pp. 159-264, was my Monte Monte 7iaditio, 8 brought up to Cassino in the the Middle Middle Ages, Ages, Π. II, pp. pp. 943-1049, 943-1049, brought to date date and and otherwise otherwise Cassino revised, with title: "Monte " Monte Cassino Cassino in in the the Schism Schismof ofAnacletus Anacletus IIII and and revised, with an altered title: the Glanfeuil ". For Glanfeuil Forgeries Forgeries of of Peter Peter the theDeacon Deacon". For the theevents eventsofof1133 1133 cf. Monte 977-994, 1011-1025. 1011-1025. Cassino, II, pp. 977-994, 49 Cassino, II, II, pp. pp. 983-989, 983-989, and for for the the text text of ofPeter Peterthe theDeacon's Deacon's 49 Cf. Monte Cassino, interpolations: pp. pp. 1025-1033. 1025-1033. interpolations: 50 5° Cf. Monte Cassino, II, pp. 994-998, 994-998, 1033-1038. 1033-1038. 48

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

28

The Atina Atina Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

visit to the the abbey abbey on on December December 27, 27, 1153, 1153, Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon has has visit stated that the the document document was drawn up "per "per manus manus fratris fratris Petri Petri stated 51 archibibliothecarii sancti sanctiCasinensis Casinensiscenobii cenobii". He is mentioned a archibibliothecarii ". 51 He 52 later in in another anotherdocument documentand andmay mayhave havedied diedafter after1159. 1159.52 month later While it is not feasible to give here a survey of Peter the DeaWhile feasible to give here a survey of Peter the Deacon's entire as aa writer, writer, one one group group of oftreatises treatises should shouldbe be con's entire output as mentioned at least least briefly: briefly: his his commentary commentary on on the the Rule Rule of ofSt. St. mentioned Benedict and his his exegetical exegetical works, works, all all preserved preserved in in Peter's Peter's own own Benedict handwriting in Cod. Cas. 257. handwriting in Cod. Cas. 257. is to to the the merit merit of ofPaul PaulMeyvaert Meyvaert to to have have demonstrated demonstrated in in an an It is than twenty twenty pages pages that thatall allthese theseworks worksof ofPeter Peterthe theDeaDeaarticle of less than of plagiarisms, plagiarisms, sometimes sometimes complicated complicated ones, ones, with with few few con consist of 53 and contributions of of his his own, own,53 and these these designed designed mainly mainly to to hold hold the the 54 "borrowings"" together. Deacon wrote his his huge huge 54 commencommen"borrowings together. Peter Peter the Deacon Rule of of St. St. Benedict Benedict in in four four books books at at the the bidding bidding of ofthe the tary on the Rule late Abbot Seniorectus and his his successor successor Raynald Raynald II II in in 1137. 1137. In Initithe he incorporates large tracts from the commentary of Smaragdus (he incorporates from the commentary of Smaragdus (he acknowledges some to him him in in his hisprologus), prologus), also also acknowledges some sort of indebtedness to of Gregory Gregory the the Great's Great's Moralia, inserts one one makes intensive use of Moralia, and inserts lengthy from the the "" Laus Laus Eremiticae Eremiticae vitae vitae" of St. St. Peter Peter lengthy excerpt from " of Damian. So far-reaching from Smaragdus Smaragdus that that Damian. far-reaching are his appropriations appropriations from of Peter's Peter's Commentary Commentary have omitted the the sections sections taken taken the editors of from his predecessor's work. work. Meyvaert Meyvaert has has proved proved that thatPeter Peterthe theDeaDea55 55 con followed the same method method in in his his three threeexegetical exegetical works. works. In Peter the the Deacon's Deacon's literary literary production productionhe heshows showsaagrowing growingtentendency behind other other names names or oranonymity, anonymity, aacharacteristic characteristic dency to to hide behind bear in in mind mindin inthe theinvestigation investigationof ofthe theAtina AtinaDossier. Dossier. which we must bear 51

Monte Cassino, Cassino, II, II, pp. pp. 997, 997, 1036f. 1036f. Monte The name of the Deacon Deacon in in the the document document of 1154 was was discovered discovered by by of Peter Peter the of 1154 The name Hoffmann, to whom we we also also owe owe the the well-founded well-founded arguments arguments about about the the date date of Hoffmann, to whom of Peters see Monte Cassino, II, II, p. p. 997 997 n. 4. Peter's death; death; see Monte Cassino, n. 4. 53 Paul Meyvaert, Meyvaert, "The " The Exegetical Exegetical Treatises Treatises of the Deacon Deacon and and EriuEriuof Peter Peter the 53 Paul gena's Latin Rendering Rendering of of the the ""Ad Thalassium"" of Maximus Maximus Confessor Confessor", Sacris gena's Latin Ad Thalassium ", Sacris Eruditi, XIV XIV (1963), (1963), pp. pp.130-148. 130-148. Erudiri, 54 It occupies occupies 577 out of 690 pages large manuscript, that is is 78%. 78%. It 54 It 577 pages pages out of 690 pages of of this this large manuscript, that It is printed printed minus minus the the borrowings borrowings from from Smaragdus Smaragdus in in Bibl. Bibl. Cas., Cas., V, V, 1, 1, Flo Florilegium rilegium is Casinense, 82-164. Peter the the Deacon Deacon reveals reveals (on (on p. p. 116) that that members members of of the the Casinense, pp. 82-164. congregations his undertaking undertaking this this task, task, and and then thendefends defends congregations were were bitterly bitterly opposed opposed to his himself angrily against them. them. For For the the reference reference to to the the two two abbots abbotscf. cf. ibid., p. 82. 82. himself ibid., p. 55 55 For these three treatises, the " Scolia in diversis sententiis ", the " Scolia in For these three treatises, the " Scolia in diversis sententiis ", the " Scolia in Quaesdonibus Veteris Testamenti Testamenti", the ""Exortatorium adMonachos Monachos", refer Quaestionibus Veterís ", and the Exortatoríum ad ", II refer to Meyvaert's Meyvaert's excellent article, and and especially especially to topp. pp. 135-146. to 51

52

51

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

II II The Text Text Tradition of Peter Peter The Tradition of the Deacon's Deacon's Atina Atina Dossier Dossier the

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

1. THE The ÀΤΙΝΑ Atina Dossier Deacon's AUTOBIOGRAPHIES Autobiographies 1. PETER the THE DEACON'S DOSSIER in IN Peter AND IN THE ECCLESIAE ATINATIS HISTORIA HISTORIA OF MARCANTONIO PALOMBO MARCANTONIO PALOMBO AND IN ECCLESIAE ATINATIS AND THEIR THEIR FATE FATE UP UP TO WORLD WAR WAR AND TO THE SECOND SECOND WORLD Although none Atina treatises treatises of of Peter Peter the theDeacon DeaconsursurAlthough none of the Atina vives in Monte Cassino, his three autobiographies do, two of them vives in Monte Cassino, his autobiographies do, two of them third {Chron. Cas. IV IV 66 11-531, 24) (Chron. Cas. 66 pp. pp. 529, 11-531, 24) in as autographs, the third manuscript written written under under his his supervision, supervision, Cod. Cod. Cas. Cas. 450). 450).1 The The a manuscript traditional term "autobiography" "autobiography" for for these these three three documents documents is is traditional somewhat misleading, misleading, for only only the first sentences sentences in in all all three three verversomewhat sions are autobiographical. autobiographical. In the second second and and third third versions versions the the sions reference to appearance before before Lothair Lothair III III in in 1137 1137 isisof ofthe the reference to his appearance same nature. Otherwise Otherwise the three three "autobiographies" "autobiographies" are areessenessensame We can deal from from them, them, espeespetially lists of his works. We can learn a great deal cially from noted above, above, forms forms the the last last chapter chapter cially from the first, which, as noted (47) of his De De viris Atina is is A list list of Peter's Peter's writings on Atina (47) vir~s illustribus. A below, beginning testimony of of the the first first presented below, beginning with with the crucial testimony autobiography, followed in the the autobiautobiautobiography, followed by by the the significant variants in of Cod. Cod. Cas. Cas. 257. 257.22 The numbers preceding preceding each each item item indiindiography of sequence of of treatises treatises on on Atina Atina in in the thelist; list;those thosefollowing following cate the sequence their position position in in the thelist listas asaawhole. whole. each entry represent their 3 pointed out out that that Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon wrote wrote the the first first Meyvaert 3 pointed autobiography in four four phases. phases. According According to his his analysis analysis of of this this autobiography is based based on on sound soundpaleographical paleographicalevidence, evidence, treatreadocument, which is tises 1-13 1-13 belong phase, and and treatises treatises 14-16 14-16 to to the the tises belong to to the the first phase, (last) phase. phase. fourth (last) the Deacon's Deacon's first autobiography autobiography The Atina Atina treatises in Peter the viris illustribus, c. 47, Cod. Cod. Cas. 361f.72 143), 361 f.72rΓ (p. 143), in Liber de vins 1) PL 173, 173, 1048-1050 (cf. Fig. 1)

millesimo centesimo vicésimo vicesimo dominice millesimo Anno vero incarnationis dominice octavo," vicésimo primo, cum Oderisius' Oderisiusb Girardi Girardi octavo,a etatis etatis autem gutem eius vicesimo a

Anno .... .... octavo om. C C

b

B b abbas Oderisius secundus Β

1

zur Chronik Chronikvon von Montecassino Montecassinopp. 138-152. Studien zur ", pp. 138-152. ' Cf. H. Η. Hoffmann, ""Studien 361, f. f. 72', 72' , and Both texts texts are are based based on on Cod. Cod. Cas. 361, and 257, 257, ff. ff. 15°-16'. 15v-16r. For an an ediediV, 11 (Monte Cassino, 1894), tion of of the the second second autobiography autobiography cf. cf. Bibi. Bibl. Casinensis, Casinensis, V, 1894), tion Florilegium, 5If. rilegium, pp. 51f. Flo 3 " The the Deacon Deacon ", p. 119 119 and and n. n. 1.1. The Autographs of Peter the 3 " 2z

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

32

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

abbatiam reliquisset, reliquisset, ad ad exilium exilium emulorum emulorum suoabbatis successor abbatiam rum faciente invidia directus est. esset exilio, exilio, rogatus rogatus ab abAdenulfo Adenulfo eiusdem eiusdem In ipso autem gutem dum esset 0c d e comité descripsit d ad Oderísium Oderisium abbatem abbatem e urbis comite (1) Passionem beatissimi beatissimif Marci Marci ac sociorum sociorum eius. eius. (1) (1) (2) Destructionem etiam et restaurationem Atine urbise urbis8 in in beati MarMarrestaurationem Atine h ci adiuncxit ystoria. (7) (7) adiuncxit ystoria.h Scripsit etiam etiam sermones sermones hos: hos: Scnpsit (3-10) De De festivitate festivitate beati Marci Marci sermones .i (8a-í) (8a-i) (3-10) sermones .' j ( 11 ) Sermonem Sermonem in in vigilia vigilia eius eius .' (9) (9) (11) (12) De De vigilia vigilia sanctorum Nicandri et Marciani. (10) (10) (12) (13) De De sancto Nicandro et Marciano Marciano sermonem. sermonem. (28) (28) (13) (14) Translationem beati Marci Marci in civitate civitate Atina Atina (49) (49) (15) et eius miracula exaravit) exaravit.k(50) (50) (16) Cantus beati Marci Marci composuit, sanctorum Nicandri Nicandri et et MarMarcomposuit, et sanctorum 1 ciani. ciani.' (51) v The autobiography in Cod. Cod. Cas Cas 257 257 ff. 15 -16r (pp. autobiography in 15°-16 (pp. 30-31) 30-31) adds to (2) et inventionem corporis corporis beati martins martiris Marci descripsit. (2) (2a) Vitam Vitam sánete Darie uxorís uxoris sancti sancti Nicandri; Nicandri; (2a) sante Dane and has has in in place place of of (11) (11) and and(12): (12): De vigilia eius sermones duo. Sermonem in octava octava sanctorum sanctorum Marci, Marci, Nycandri et et Marcyani. Marcyani. (14) is tranferred tranferred to to (2) (2) supra, (14) is supra, and in in place place of of (14-15) (14-15) it lists Miracula sanctorum martirum Marci, Nycandri et et Marcyani Marcyani exaravit, exaravit, place of of (16): (16): and in place Ymnos > in in eorum eorum laude laude composuit. composuit. Cantus Cantus beati martins martiris Marci Ymnos dictavit.

(In the third third version version of of the the autobiography autobiography in in Chron. Cas. IV IV 66 66 the (In number of hymns hymns is is filled filled ín: in: "sex"). " sex "). number of c

d e cum Oderisius .... eiusdem eiusdem urbis urbis comite comité om. C C Oderisius .... om. C d scripsit scripsit B C ° ad ad supradictum abbatem abbatem B; ad Oderisium secundum secundum supradicti supradicti Gyrardi Gyrardi successorem successorem C supradíctum C f 8 h B Atine C civitatis Atine Atine B C C Marci f beatissimi martiris ma rt inis B C Atine urbis] urbis] civitatis h in in beati Marci adiuncxit ystoria] ystoria] et inventionem corporis corporis beati martiris descripsit. Vitam Vitam adiuncxit ma rt inis Marci descripsit. sánete Darie Darie uxoris uxoris sancti sancti Nicandri Nicandri B C ' sermones octo B C >i De vigilia eius sancte sermones octo sermones duos duos B C C (vígiliis) (vigiliis) Sermonem in in octava octava sanctorum Marci, Nycandri sermones sanctorum Marci, Nycandri et k Marcyani B om. C om. C k Miracula sanctorum s an ctorum martirum Marci, Nycandri et Marciani Marciani C p. p. 531,11 531,11 Ymnos in in eorum eorum laude laude composuit composuit B Ymnos sex, exaravit B C Ymnos 1 etc., C etc., C p. p. 531,12 ' Cantus beati martiris ma rt inis Marci dictavit B C p. 531,13

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

II. The The Text Text Tradition Tradition of Peter the Deacon's Deacons Atina 33 Part II. Atina Dossier Dossier 33 criticuson onpp. pp.31 31 f.f. a-1 a-1 gives gives the variants in greater greater detail. detail. The apparatus apparatus criticus B ==Cod. Cod. Cas. 257 B 257 (second autobiography) autobiography) C = Cod. Cas. 450 {Chron. IV 66) 66) third third autobiography (C/iron. Cas. IV C=Cod. 1909, when when Caspar Caspar published published the chapter chapter "The "The historical historical In 1909, monograph on on Peter Peterthe theDeacon, Deacon, he herelied relied sources of Atina" in his monograph completely on the seventeenth seventeenth century century in in the the completely on material material printed printed in the belief that manuscripts of the works listed by Peter the Deacon belief manuscripts of the works listed by Peter the Deacon not survived. survived. Moreover, Moreover, the texts texts that thatwere wereavailable available himself had not seem to to match match the the information information Peter Peterthe theDeacon Deacongave gave us us did not seem writings on on Atina. Atina. In fact, fact, none none of of them them was was published published about his writings his name. name. under his preface to to his his volume volume Caspar Caspar says says that, that, in in preparing preparing it, it, In the preface Italy only only twice, twice, in the the fall fall of of 1905 1905 and and the the spring spring of of he went to Italy 1908, and in the the libraries librariesof ofMonte MonteCassino, Cassino,Rome, Rome, 1908, and studied mainly in and Naples. Naples. When When one considers how how much much he he discovered discovered during during relatively short that he he was was unable unable those relatively short visits, visits, it it is is not surprising that investigate all problems that Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon had had left left to to to investigate all the problems posterity. Otherwise, I am convinced, he would have followed up posterity. Otherwise, I convinced, he would have followed up two leads which, taken together, together, clearly clearly point point to to Atina Atina as as the themost most likely place the Deacon's Deacons dossier dossier might mighthave havesurvived survived likely place where Peter the at the beginning beginning of of this this century. century. One One of of these these leads leads is is aa brief briefstatestatement Theodor Mommsen Mommsen makes introduction to to his his edition edition makes in the introduction of the inscriptions inscriptions of ofAtina. Atina.44 He mentions the "chronica" "chronica" of ofMarcMarcantonio Palombo Palombo with title, an autograph autograph manuscript, manuscript, "ni "ni falfalantonio with its its title, (as he he says) says) "tribus "tribus voluminibus voluminibus absoluta absoluta adiunctis adiunctis íís iis aliís aliis lor" (as variorum ad ad Atinam Atinam spectantium" spectantium "("("in in three three duobus excerptorum variorum volumes with of two two other other volumes volumes with with various various volumes with the the addition of excerpts to Atina"). Atina"). Mommsen Mommsen was was not interested interested in in excerpts pertaining to the first source source volume, volume, which which contains, contains, as as we we now now know, know, most most of of Deacons Atina dossier, all of it it of of aa hagíographical hagiographicalcharcharPeter the Deacon's acter. in the the concise concise statement statement that that acter. It was, was, therefore, therefore, not included in follows in Mommsen's description: ad a. a. 1622, 1622, follows in Mommsen's description: ""Pervenit Pervenit narratio ad absolutum autem autem est est vol. vol. 11 a. a. 1634, 1634, vol. vol. 22 a. a. 1636, 1636, vol. vol. 33 coeptum coeptum a. 1637, vol. 4 scriptum a. 1619". The designation "vol. 4" refers a. 1637, vol. 4 a. 1619". The designation "vol. 4" refers 5 the second second source source volume, volume, which which on onff. ff.114-119g 114-119 contained contained to the 4

4

CIL (Corpus Latinarum), X, X, 11 (1883), (1883), pp. pp. 499f. 499f. (Corpus Inscriptionum Inscriptionum Latinarum), CIL

s51I arrived arrived at at this this figure figure by by collating collating Mommsen's Mommsen's references references to to the thesource sourcevolvol-

ume in his his comments comments on on the the inscriptions inscriptions of Atina (20 out of ca. 100). 100). Tauleri, Tauleri, Atina (20 ume in republished Palombo's Memorie 34), pp. pp. 186-199, 186-199, republished Palombo's inscriptions (without (without aa rie (cf. (cf. p. 34), Memo reference to to his his source) source) and and added added others othershe hehad haddiscovered. discovered.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

34

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

Palombo's collection he had had observed observed in in Palombo's collection of of Roman Roman inscriptions he Atina. The number 4 is not an arbitrary addition by Mommsen; Atina. The number 4 not an arbitrary addition by Mommsen; instead it was the number number he he found found on on the the title title page page of of that thatvolvolinstead ume, but it it indicated indicated the the fourth fourth of ofthe theoriginal originalfour foursource sourcevolvolume, 6 preparatory to to his his Histo Historia. umes, 6 which Palombo had compiled preparatory ria. In Palombo's introduction introduction to to vol. vol. II II of of his his work, work, he he gave gave aa brief brief the contents contents of of these these four foursource sourcevolumes: volumes: the thefirst first description of the one preserved; preserved; the the second second and and third third(lost (lostalready alreadyinin1876) 1876) is the one ecclesiastical and and secular seculardocuments, documents,respectively; respectively; were devoted to ecclesiastical and the fourth is the one Mommsen used and understandably and the fourth is the one Mommsen used and understandably believed that Palombo had it fourth fourth as as aacontinuation continuation believed that Palombo had numbered it Historia. first ria. We of the Histo We will will discuss discuss Palombo's Palombo's description description of the first later (p. (p. 37f. 37f. infra). source volume later While Caspar one brief brief reference reference in in aafootfootWhile Caspar limited limited himself to one to Mommsen's Mommsen's testimony testimony (" ("Palombo's the note to Palombo's manuscript manuscript with the Eccl. Atín. Atin. hist. hist, is is still still in in Atina Atina today. today."),7 he he paid paid much much more more title Eccl. to aa historical historical work work about about Atina Atina by by the the Franciscan Franciscan attention to Tauleri, Memorie Bonaventura Tauleri, Memorie istoriche istoriche dell'antica dell'antica città città d'Atina, which was published in Naples Naples in in 1702. 1702. For For Tauleri, Tauleri, to to aa large large which was published on Palombo's Palombo's Histo Historia his source source volumes. volumes. extent, depends on ria and on his Tauleri frequently frequently acknowledges acknowledges his indebtedness to to But although Tauleri give credit to to the the source source volumes, volumes, which which the Historia, Historia, he does not give so lavishly. lavishly. Having overlooked the crucial crucial clues clues in in MommMommhe used so sen's few lines, Caspar failed to recognize the origin and imporsen's few lines, Caspar failed recognize origin and imporTauleri's anonymous concluded that that tance of Tauleri's anonymous sources sources and and thus concluded Tauleri drew drew his his knowledge knowledge largely largely from from second-hand second-hand "already Tauleri sources, today there there is is no no hope hopeof ofdiscovering discovering new new materials materials sources, and today (i.e., in Atina)". He He adds in in aa footnote: footnote: "I "Iwas was assured assuredof ofthis this there (i.e., 8 Monte Cassino Cassino". in Monte ". 8 It is is noteworthy noteworthy that, that, almost almost exactly exactly at at the the same same time timewhen when local historian historian of ofAlvíto Alvito (near (near Caspar was working on his book, the local Atina), Domenico published his his Pagine Pagine sparse Atina), Domenico Santoro, published sparsedi di storia storia 1908), in gives us otherwise otherwise unobtainunobtainalvitana (Chieti, (Chieti, 1908), in which he gives Although he was was unaware unaware of of the the vital vital testimony testimony able information. Although of Mommsen, Mommsen, he use of of Palombo's Palombo's work work and of of he knew knew and and made use two source source volumes, volumes, to to which which he he inappropriately inappropriately refers refers as as the two "Miscellanea". the fourth fourth source source "Miscellanea". He He was was primarily primarily interested interested in the "), 7

6

the proof proof cf cf p. p. 59 59 infra. For the 7 Petrus Diaconus, p. 130 130 n. 5. ' Petrus 8 p. 131 131 n. 2. 8 Ibid., p. 6

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Part II. II. The The Text Text Tradition Deacons Atina 35 Tradition of of Peter Peter the Deacon's Atina Dossier Dossier 35 volume that Mommsen Mommsen had used thirty years years before before him. him. It It isis volume had used obvious, that Palombo's Palombo's Historia, two including the two Historia, including obvious, therefore, that source volumes, was Atina when Caspar Caspar prepared prepared his hisbook. book.99 source volumes, was in Atina But in 1876 1876 Palombo's Palombo's volumes the custody custody of of RafRafBut volumes had had been in the faele descendant of Marcantonio Marcantonio Palombo Palombo and and the the faele Tutinelli, Tutinelli, aa descendant Pasquale Visocchi,10 to whom whom Mommsen refers 10 to brother-in-law of Pasquale "optimus hospes". hospes". Upon Upon Pasquale's Pasquale s death death in in1908 1908 Palombo's Palombo's as his "optimus passed on on to tohis hisbrother, brother,Alfonso AlfonsoVisocchi, Visocchi, who who was was to to work had passed play a vital role in preserving it. it.

2. THE TheREDISCOVERY Rediscovery OF of PALOMBO'S Palombo's Historia and OF of PETER Peter HISTORIA AND the Deacon's WRITINGS Writings ON on Atina ATIνλ THE DEACON'S Palombo's work in Atina another thirty thirty Palombo's work remained remained unharmed in years. In 1941, 1941, upon upon reading reading Caspar, Caspar, Mommsen, Mommsen, and and Tauleri Tauleri in in years. Harvard's Widener that the the quotations quotations Harvard's Widener Library, Library, itit dawned dawned on on me that works of of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon in inTaulerí's Tauleri's volume volume in in all all probprobfrom the works ability were source volumes volumes that that Mommsen Mommsen had had ability were derived derived from from the source mentioned. (Santoro's monograph, not available in American mentioned. (Santoro's monograph, not available in American became accessible accessible to to me me only only after afterthe theWar). War). libraries, became Unfortunately, then impossible for me to to return return to toItaly Italy Unfortunately, then it it was was impossible least those those two two volumes, volumes, which which II would would have have found foundstill still to study at least three hundred hundred years years after after they they had had been been written. written. intact more than three Thus the last last chance chance to to rescue rescuethis thisinvaluable invaluableevidence evidence was was lost. lost. Thus Three years later, in connection with the impending battle of Three years later, in connection the impending battle of Cassino, Atina evacuated. The The current owner owner of of the the Cassino, Atina had had to to be evacuated. Palombo manuscripts, Giuseppe Giuseppe Antonio Antonio Palombo Palombo (a (a collateral collateral Palombo to protect protect this this treasure treasure in in descendant of the historian) did his best to well inside the hiding hiding place place a dry well inside his house. But thieves broke into the and vandalized all the the volumes, volumes, which were were then then exposed exposed to to rain rain damaged the the roof roofof ofthe the house. house. since a bomb had damaged February, 1951, 1951, when had aa chance chance to tovisit visitAtina, Atina, II In February, when II at last had was introduced, through through the the kindness kindness of ofPietro PietroVassalli, Vassalli, the the town town was to Giuseppe Giuseppe Antonio Antonio Palombo. Palombo. Palombo Palombo led me me to to aa historian, to bare room in his his house house with with aa table, table, pulled pulled from from the the drawer drawerthe the bare pitiful remains of of four four volumes, and claimed that that they they were were probaprobably One, the fourth fourth source source volume, volume, which which Mommsen Mommsen bly worthless. worthless. One, 9 9

10

10

See p. p. 58 58 infra. infra. See This information II owe owe to to the the kindness kindness of of Giancarlo Giancarlo Tutinelli. Tutinelli.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

36

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

1876) and Santoro Santoro (thirty (thirty years years later) later) had hadused, used,was wasmissing, missing, (in 1876) but the the three three volumes volumes of of the the Histo Historia and the first source volume ria the first source volume survived, all heavily heavily damaged in in various various degrees. degrees. That That same same had survived, morning I began work work on the the remaining remaining source source volume volume and and on on morning Historia. Later, II was helped helped by by typewritten typewritten copies copies of of Palombo's Histo ria. Later, vol. II (only in and vol. vol. III Ill (in (in its its entirety) entirety) of ofthe the Histo Historia, vol. II (only in part) and ria, which had survived survived the the War. War. The The survival survival of of the the copy copy of ofvol. vol. III Ill which was especially especially fortunate, since the remains remains of of the the third thirdvolume volume was fortunate, since were useless restored. Guido Guido Mancini Mancini had had made made these these were useless until it was restored. copies at at the thebidding biddingofofAlfonso AlfonsoVisocchi Visocchi(1831-1909; (1831-1909; 1865-1909, 1865-1909, Parlamento and and later laterSenatore Senatoredel delRegno) Regno) early early first Deputato al Parlamento century. Unfortunately, Unfortunately, Mancini Mancini did not not copy copy the the source source in this century. volumes.11 For the first first 77 77 folía folia of of the the first first volume volume of of the the Histo Historia, volumes." ria, which were were either missing or badly badly damaged, a copy copy made made in in the the which early nineteenth century by a descendant of Marcantonio Paearly century by a descendant of Marcantonio Ρalombo, Silvio Silvio Palombo (1768-1816), was inestimable help. help. It It lombo, Palombi (1768-1816), was of inestimable the possession possession of of Giuseppe Giuseppe Antonio Antonio Palombo. Palombo. In In 1989 1989 was also in the anonymous copy copy of the entire entire first first book, book, which, which, according according to to an anonymous Fr. Leonard Boyle, belongs to the late seventeenth century, enabled Fr. Boyle, belongs late seventeenth century, enabled V. Franklin 18) to improve the the text text of of this thisporporCarmela V. Franklin (cf. (cf. pp. pp. 22, 22, 18) of the the first first book. book. Dott. Dott.Giandomenico Giandomenico Fargnoli, Fargnoli, Membro Membro del del tion of Consiglio di d'Appello, kindly Xerox copy copy of of this this Consiglio di Corte d'Appello, kindly gave gave me a Xerox manuscript in in June June of of that thatyear yearduring duringmy mystay stayin inAtina. Atina. manuscript Because I feared that the four heavily damaged volumes proproBecause I that the four heavily damaged volumes bably would not survive if kept in private hands, I suggested to bably would survive in private hands, I suggested to Giuseppe them to to the theVatican Vatican Giuseppe Antonio Antonio Palombo Palombo that that he he donate them Library, which he generously generously did. did. The The Most MostReverend ReverendAnselm Anselm Library, Albareda, Prefect of of the the Vatican Vatican Library, Library, gladly gladly accepted acceptedthe thevolvolAlbareda, asked me me to to prepare prepare their theiredition, edition, aaformidable formidabletask taskfor for umes and asked a professor professor of of Greek Greek and and Latin. Latin. My My main main interest, interest, of ofcourse, course,was was source volume, volume, which contains contains aa large large portion portion of ofPeter Peterthe the in the source Deacons Atina me that that withwithDeacon's Atina dossier. dossier.But But soon soon itit became became clear to me thorough knowledge knowledge of of Palombo's Palombo's work work — — aa work work that thatdefidefiout aa thorough nitely deserved deserved to — I could could not not properly properly edit edit that that nitely to be published — dossier. Over the next next twenty-five twenty-five years years I devoted devoted as much time as dossier. as as I could spare to to this this double double project, project, first first preparing preparing aapreliminary preliminary edition of the dossier dossier without an an apparatus apparatus criticus criticus and and notes. notes. edition " Mancini Mancini later later became became podestà podestà (mayor) (mayor) of of Asti Asti in in Piemonte Piemonte and and ended ended his his " career as professor professor of of political political science science at at the theUniversity University of of Rome. Rome. II had hadthe thepleapleacareer as sure of meeting meeting him him in in his his home home in in 1951. 1951. sure of

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Part II. The Text Tradition Deacon's Atina 37 The Text Tradition of of Peter Peter the Deacon's Atina Dossier Dossier 37 Afterwards II concentrated on on editing editing Palombo's Palombos Historia. Afterwards Historia. With the Cassino demanding more and more more of of work on my book on Monte Cassino my time, was aa blessing blessing when when in in the the spring spring of of1974 1974 one one of ofmy my my time, it was Carmela Vircillo Vircillo [now [now Carmela Carmela Vircillo Vircillo Franklin], then then aa students, Carmela Ph.D. Candidate in Medieval Latin, took over the edition of Ph.D. Candidate in Medieval Latin, took over edition of Palombo, which more ambitious ambitious scale scale than than Palombo, which she she carried carried out out on aa more originally planned. See our prefaces prefaces to to her her edition editionof ofPalombo's Palombo's originally planned. See further details. details. Historia for further out that thatthe thefirst first For the convenience of the reader may I point out volume of the Historia Historia contains books I and II; II; the the second second volume, volume, books III IV; and third, the the incomplete incomplete book book V. V. In In this this books III and IV; and the third, publication I normally normally refer to the the Historia Historia by by book publication book number and number only only where where that thatisisnecessary. necessary. use the volume number Palombo's First Source VOLUME Volume FIRST SOURCE 3. PALOMBO'S will be best to to start start with with aadetailed detaileddescription descriptionof ofPalombo's Palombos It will first source volume volume — — the Historia Historia has been of of invaluable invaluable help help for for — and then, in section 5, to turn turn to to another anothermanuscript manuscript this task — and then, of the greatest greatest significance, significance, which came came to to light light only only after afterthe the rediscovery of Palombo autographs. For For an an example example of of rediscovery of the the Palombo Palombos handwriting in in this this volume volume cf. Fig. 8. 8. Palombo's The size 18.3 xx 13 and size of the volume volume is is 18.3 13 cm. cm. It It has has been been restored and Vatican Library like the three three volumes volumes of of the the Histobound by the Vatican ria. They They bear bear the the numbers numbersVat. Vat. lat lat15184-15186. 15184-15186. The The source source volvolria. (F) is is Vat. Vat. lat. 15187. 15187.12 ume (F) 12 In his introduction introduction to to vol. II the Historia, which dated which is dated In II of the April 5, 1636, Palombo description April 5, 1636, Palombo has has given given us us a most significant description of his four source source volumes: volumes:13 13 (sci/, voluminum) voluminum) primo martyrum martyrum Atinatum Atinatum gesta, gesta, In quorum (scii. atque miracula, miracula, ab ab Adenulpho Adenulpho Archiepiscopo Capuano, Petro Diaaliis edita, locavi. In alío alio scrípturas scripturas ad ad EccleEcclecono Casinensi, et ab alíis alio ad ad Universitatem Universitatem Atinae Atinae [spec]tantes, [specjtantes, descripsi. descripsi. In In siam, in alio vero Catalogum Atinatum; ac alium alium CataCataCatalogum Episcoporum Episcoporum Atinatum; quarto vero logum Pontificum Imperatorum, ac acAtinatum AtinatumEpisEpisloguen Pontificum Romanorum, Romanrum, Imperatorum, 12

The four four codices codices have have been been described described by by Ambrogio M. Paolo M. Piazzoni Piazzoni and Paolo 2 The Vian in their valuable valuable catalogue, catalogue, Manoscritti Vaticani Latini 14666-15203. Catalogo Vían Sommario (with introduction by by Fr.. Fr.. Leonard LeonardBoyle, Boyle, Prefect Prefect of ofthe theVatican Vatican (with an introduction Library), Studi e Testi, 332 (Città del Vaticano, 1989), 1989), pp. 239-240. Library), 13 P.I. Ill, 13 P.1. III, p. 299.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

38

coporum; libellum etiam etiam de Atinatum excidio, excidio, ac alium [Cata [Catacoporum; Aloisio Galeoto logum] Dominorum, qui Atinae dominati sunt, ab Aloisio editum, posui. -

One can only regret — without blaming the author author in in the the least least One — that Palombo did not not give give a more more detailed detailed account account of of the theconcon— of the the lost lost source source volume volume IV. IV. For For volumes volumes II II and and III, III, which which tents of had disappeared disappeared by by 1876, 1876, as as we we have have seen, seen, this, this, of of course, course, was was not not feasible. The the contents contents of ofvolumes volumes II and andIV IV feasible. The brief indications of the used in in volumes volumes I and and can be supplemented by the lists of authors used II of the Historia, text. Even Even more more important important which precede precede the text. II Histo ria, which are the the very very numerous numerous references references to to his his sources, sources, which which Palombo Palombo gives to gives to substantiate substantiate his account. The date of of 1619 1619 for for the the fourth fourth source sourcevolume, volume, which whichwe weowe owe The Mommsen, demonstrates demonstrates how how long long before before the the completion completion of of the the to Mommsen, Historia 1634 — revised form form first volume of the Histo ria in 1634 — to to be be sure in a revised — collection of of his his largely largely primary primary — Palombo Palombo had had finished finished the collection sources. Since the title title page page of of the the first firstsource sourcevolume volumeisismissing, missing, sources. we do not know its date. We We shall see that the the terminus terminusante antequern quern we 14 but for its its compilation compilation is is the the year year1604, 1604,14 but that that the the date date must must non for be much later, rather rather after afterthan thanbefore before1615. 1615. first source source volume, volume, in in Palombo's Palombo's words, words, is is devoted devoted to to That the first gesta atque atque miracula miracula can be explained explained by by the martyrum martyrum Atinatum gesta author's utter utter devotion devotion to to those those saints, saints, and andespecially especially to to the author's S. Marcus, his work. work. In In the the very very first first sensenS. Marcus, to to whom whom he dedicated his tences of Book Book One tells his readers that that ifif anyone anyone wanted wanted to to tences One he he tells all the the blessings blessings he he had had received received from from God God through through this this relate all Saint's intervention, he he would would have have to to write write aaspecial specialvolume. volume. Saint's Then he gives gives aa brief but most dramatic account account of of how how the the saint saint Then him from from the the bullets bullets of ofassassins assassins and andwatched watchedover over had protected him three months, months, while while he he was was taking taking refuge refuge from from his hiseneenehim for three mies in the church devoted to S. Marcus and to the Virgin. mies in the church devoted to S. Marcus and to the Virgin. Palombo alludes events in in his his life, life, some some of ofwhich which he he Palombo alludes here here to events reports, while while the last last one one must must have have taken taken place place between 1622 1622 reports, (when the civic section of of the the Histo Historia and 1634, 1634, ria ends, incomplete) and date of of the the preface prefacetotovolume volume~,I,15 does not occur occur in in the date 15 because it does the work. work. It is is aa pity pity that that Palombo Palombo did did not not live live to to tell tell of of these these —

14

the date date of ofGiovanni Giovanni Francesco Francesco Bordini's Bordini's summary summaryofofBaronio's Baronio's This is the see p. p. 46 46 infra. Annales, which Palombo excerpted; see 15 15 Cf. P.l. P.1.Ill, III, p. p. 299. 14

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Part II. II. The The Text Text Tradition Tradition of Peter the Deacon's Deacons Atina 39 Atina Dossier Dossier 39 dreadful events, insight into into dreadful events, which which would would have have given given us us aa better insight affairs of of Atina Atina and and revealed revealed sinister sinisterforces forces his involvement in the affairs at work in the town. town. The theme of of the the surviving surviving first first source sourcevolume volumelogically, logically, theretherefore, In the the following following description description of of its its fore, is ""The The Saints of Atina". In contents on principle principle II have have avoided avoided discussing discussing later later entries entriesof ofthe the seventeenth eighteenth centuries, centuries, unless they contribute to to aa seventeenth and and eighteenth understanding of of Palombo's Palombo's writings. writings. Each Each item item isis followed followed better understanding by references edition in in this this volume volume and and second second to toearearreferences first to the edition such editions editions exist. exist. lier editions, where such 1)

2) 3) 4) 5)

ff. 1-19' lr-19v Passio Passio Beatissimi Beatissimi Marci Marci Atinae Civítatis Civitatis Episcopi ab Adenulfo Capuanae Capuanae Sedis Sedis Archiepiscopo Scripta, pp. 139-155 139-155 infra. Archiepiscopo Scripta, Ughelli, It. Sacra, Sacra, VI' VI1 (Rome, (Rome, 1659), 1659), pp. pp. 514-524; 514-524; 112 VI2 (Venice, (Venice, Edd. Ughelli, 1720), pp. 408-417; D. D. Papebroch, Acta Sanctorum, Apr. Apr. III Ill (1675), (1675), 1720), pp. 408-417; Acta Sanctorum, (548) 551-557. 551-557. pp. (548) r (f. [Cantus beati Martyris Marci] In Natali Sancii (f. 20 20)) [Cantus Sancti Marci Episco156 infra. pi, p. 156 (ff. 20°-21) 20v-21r) Hymnus. Ad Ad ves[peras]. vesfperas], Annuus nobis nobis colitur, colitur, pp. 156f. 156f. 1 , p. p. 527; 527; 112, VI2, p. 417. 417. infra. Ed. Ughelli, It. Sacra, VI VI', r (f. pp. 157f. 157f. infra. (f. 21 21')) [Cantus], pp. v (f. ) Hymnus. 158f. infra. Ed. (f. 21 21°) Hymnus. Ad Ad Noctumum. Nocturnum. Regis immensi, immensi, pp. 158f. 1 , p. p. 527; 527; VI VI22, p. 417. Ughelli, It. Sacra, VI VI', v (f. -23v) Cantus, 159-162 infra. (f. 21 21"-23") Cantus, pp. 159-162 r v (f. 24 -24 ) Hymnus. laudes. lam tuum, Marce, bravium, pp. 162f. 162f. (f. 24"-24') Hymnus. Ad laudes. 1 infra. Ed. Ughelli, It. Sacra VI 527f.; VI2 VI2, pp. 417f. VP,, pp. 527f.; (f. 163f. infra. (f. 24") 24°) [Cantus], [Cantus], pp. 163f. v v (ff. 24"-25°) 24 -25 ) [Hymnus] martyris. Contio Contio [Hymnus]Versus Versusin in laudem laudem eiusdem eiusdem martyrís. 1 laeta canai, 177f. infra. Edd. Ughelli, Ughelli, It. Sacra, Sacra, VI 528f; 112, VI2, laeta canot, pp. 177f. VI',, pp. 528f; 418; D. SS., Apr. Ili, 560 p. 418; D. Papebroch, Acta SS., III, p. 560 ,

6) 7)

,

8) 9)

r lia) 10a) (ff. 26 -30v) Inventio Corporis Beatissimi Marci... edi26"-30°) Inventio sive sive Translatio Translatio Corporís Dom. Leone, Leone, venerabili Episcopo [Atm. [Atin. Civítatis], Civitatis], pp. pp. 165-169 165-169 ta a Dom. infra. Edd. Ughelli, Ughelli, It. Sacra, Sacra, VI', VI1, pp. pp. 541-544; 541-544; VI VI22, pp. 426-429; 426-429; D. 557-558. D. Papebroch, Acta SS., SS., Apr. Ili, III, p. 557-558. ,

r 10b) (ff. 31 -32r) Cantus CantusDe De Inventione..., Inventione..., pp. pp. 175f. 175f. infra. lib) 31-32)

10c) (ff. 33Y-36") 33r-36v) Inventio Martyris et Episcopi AtiAtilic) InventioCapitis Capitis Sancti Marci Martyrís 1 nensis, pp. pp. 169-173 169-173 infra. Edd. Ughelli, Ughelli, It. Sacra, VI pp. 544-547; 544-547; VI',, pp. It. Sacra, VI22, pp. 429-431; 429-431; Papebroch, loc. cit., pp. 558-560. 558-560. V1 Papebroch, loc. ,

v lOd) -38r) Sermo Leonis Episcopi, Episcopi, pp. pp. 173f. 173f. infra. Edd. lid) (ff. 36 36'-38`) Sermo Domni Leonis 1 Sacra, VI pp. 547f.; 547f.; 1 VII22, p. 431; Papebroch, Papebroch, loc. cit., Ughelli, It. It. Sacra, VI',, pp. p. 431; lic. cit., p. 560. ,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

40

The Atina Atina Dossier Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Dossier of Peter r -49r) Miracola S. Marci Martyris Martyris et Episcopi Atinensis, pp. pp. (ff. 39 39'-49r) Miracula S.

11)

179-188 infra. infra. r

v

(f.49r-49°) 49 -49 ) In In Catalogo Episcoporum Civitatis Civitatis Atinae Atinae in vita Leonis Leonis l1 la) (f. inventioneCorporis Corporis Sancti Sancii Marci ita habetur, habetur, pp. 280f. 280f. Episcopi de invention

infra. infra. 50r-83r) Passio Sancto Sanctorum Passicratis, NicanNican12) (ff. 50r-839) ru m Martyrum Marci, Passicratis, dri et Marciani Marciani auctore auctore D. D. Petro Petro Diacono Casinensis pp. dri Casinensis cenobii, pp. 189-214 infra. r 12a) (ff. 50 -53v) Prologus, 189-193 infra. infra. 50'-53°) Prologus, pp. 189-193 v v 12b) (ff. 53°-68°) 53 -68 ) Passio eorundem. [Passio S. Marci], pp. 193-206 infra. pp. 193-206 infra. 12c) (f. 69'-69°) 69r-69v) Passio Sancti Sancii Passicratis, p. 207 infra. infra. Ed. Tauleri Tauleri (1702), pp. 298f. r 12d) (ff. 70 -77r) Passio Sancto Sanctorum et 70r-77r) ru m Martyrum Martyrum Atinensium Atinensium Nicandri et 1 Marciani, pp. 207-214 infra. Edd. Ughelli, It. Sacra VI , pp. 530-535; Marciani, infra. Edd. It. Sacra VI', 530-535; VI2, ρρ. pp. 419-422, 419-422, without of its its author's author's name name (Pet (Petrus VIZ, without an indication of ru s Diaconus), in such aa way way that that itit could could be be considered considered the the continuacontinuaDiaconus), of Adenulfs Adenulfs Passio Marci,1616 whereas whereas D. D. Papebroch-G. Papebroch-G. HenHention of Passio S. S. Marci, attributed it it outright outright to toAdenulf, Adenulf, Acta Acta SS., lun. Ill schen attributed III (1701), SS., lun. 274-277 ("Per ("Per Adenulfum Adenulfum Archiepiscopum ArchiepiscopumCapuanum Capuanum"). pp. 274-277 ").

13)

r (ff. 77 -78r) Hymnus laudem eorundem eorundem martyrum. martyrum. Ad Ad vesperas. vesperas. 77Τ-78r) Hymnus in laudem Salve dies dies tutoribus, tutoribus, pp. pp. 215 f.f. infra Ed. C.V. C.V. Franklin, II, pp. pp. Salve infra Ed. Franklin, vol. II, 62 If. 621f.

14)

r (ff. 79 -83r) Miracula Sanctorum et MarMar79'-83') Sancto rum Martyrum Marci, Nicandri et ciani. Intra oct(avam) eo(rum), pp. 217-220 infra. infra. r

v

15) (f.(f.83r-83°) 83 -83 ) Item Item Pet Petrus Diaconus cap. 66 66 lib. lib. 44Chronicorum Chronicorum Casi15) ru s Diaconus Casi Cas. IV IV 66 pp. 529-531). 529-531). He He follows follows the the text text nensium {=Chron. (=Chron. Cas. 66 pp. closely up up to the first first list list of of sermones (p. 530, 2-9), 2-9), which which he he replareplaclosely sermones (p. ces with with the the sentence sentence""Scripsit etiam sermones sermonesmultos mullos". Then he he Scripsit etiam ". Then more and and more more selective, selective, with with the the emphasis emphasis continues but becomes more the writings writings concerning concerning Atina, Atina, concluding concluding his his abbreviated abbreviated copy copy on the follows: "Solinum "Solinum de de miraculis miraculis brevíavít breviavit (=p. (=p. 530, 530, 25); 25); et et infra, infra, as follows: Sanctorum Nicandri, et et Marciani Marciani exaraexaraMiracula Sancto ru m Martyrum Marci, Nicandri, vit. Hymnos Hymnos sex sex in in eorum eorum laudem laudem composuit. composuit. Cantus Cantus beati Marci Marci vit. dictavit, (= p. 531, 11-13). 11-13). dictavít, etc." etc." (= 16)

r (ff. 84 -89v) Passio Sancii luliani Martyris, Martyris, pp. 303-309 303-309 infra. infra. The only 84'-89°) Sancti Iuliani edition by J. J. Bolland, Holland, Acta Acta SS., SS., Ian. Ian. II II (1643), pp. 767f. 767f. reproduces reproduces aa excerpt "ex "ex MS. MS. Italico Barth. Earth. Chíoccarelli, Chioccarelli,V. V.CL.". CL.". worthless excerpt

17)

(ff. 9Ο'-93") 90r-93v) Inventio Translatio Corporís Corporis Beati Secundini Martins Martiris Inventio et Transiatio Atinensis, and 16 16

For Ughelli's Ughelli's one-sentence description of of his his source source cf. 68 n. n. 56 56 infra. For one-sentence description cf. p. p. 68 infra.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Part II. The The Text Text Tradition Tradition of Peter the Deacon's Deacons Atina Atina Dossier Dossier 41 41 r (ff. 94 -95v) Miracula Martiris. Ed. Ed. A. A. Poncelet, Poncelet, Catalo94'-95°) Miracula S. S. Secondini Secundini Martinis. Codicum Hagiographicorum Hagiographicorum Latinorum Bibliothecarum Bibliothecarum RomaRoinagus Codicum namm (Subsidia (Subsidia Hagiographica, Hagiographica, 9) 1909), pp. pp. 481-486. 481-486. Cf. narum 9) (Brussels, 1909), Authorship of of the the Inventio et et MiCarmela Vircillo Vircillo Franklin, Franklin, "On the Authorship Mi racula S. and 7553d) 7553d)", Boll., 106 racula S. Secundini (BHL (BHL 7553b and ", Analecta Boll., 323-332. (1988), pp. 323-332. 19a) (f. 96r-96v) Hymnus vesp. Canat Christicola (in (f. 96r-961) Hymnus ad vesp. Canat turba turba Christicola (in honor of S. Secundinus) and S. 19b) (ff. 97'-98°) 97r-98v) (Ad (Ad Magnificat Antiphons) Antiphona) O O beate Secundine. Secundine... (Ad . . and (Ad Benedictus Antiphons) Antiphona) Athleta Christi fortissimus... Athleta Christi fortissimus... Palombo incorthese three three items items in inhis hisfourth fourthbook book(1.(1.IV, IV, pp. pp. 444f.). 444f.). AA porated these [Hymnus] Ad eius laudem follows; it begins: Martyr indite inclite salutare salutare Secundine tu dignare dignare tuos famulos fámulos hortare hartare tuis pro devotis exorare , etc. 20) (ff. 99-100°) 99r-100v) Sermo Domini Ioannis Atinensis Atinensis Episcopi in octava octava Nicandri, et Marciani, Marciani, pp. pp. 221f. 221f. infra. Sanctorum Martyrum Marci, Nicandrí, Ughelli, It. Sacra, Sacra, VI', VI1, pp. pp. 557f.; 557f.; 112, VI2, pp. 437f. 437f. Ed. Ughelli, v v 21) (ff. 100°-101°) 100 -101 ) Sermo Dom. Bonifatii Atinensis 223f. Sermo Dom. Atinensis Episcopi, pp. 223f. Ughelli, It. Sacra, VI', VI1, p. 539; 539; VI infra. Ed. Ughelli, 1I 22,, p. 425. 22) (ff. 101°-104') 101v-104r) Sermo Domini Petri Diaconi Casinensis cenobii, cenobii, pp. 225-227 infra. 23) (ff. 104'-106') 104r-106r) Sermo Sermo Domini Leonis Episcopi Atinensis, 228f. Atinensis, pp. 228f. infra. 24) (ff. 106-107°) 106r-107v) Sermo Petri Petri Diaconi Casinen. Casinen. in vigilia Sancii Sancti Marci pp. 230f. 230f. infra. Episcopi et Martyris, pp. r 25) (ff. 108 -l 14r) Sermo vigilia Sanctorum 108r-114') Sermo Domini Petri Diaconi Cas. Cas. in vigilia Nicandri, Marciani et Marci, pp. 232-237 infra. Martyrum Nicandrí, r 26) (ff. 114 -l116") 16v) Sermo Domini Petri Diaconi Cas. intra octavam SancSanc114rii Marci Marci Epis(copi) pp. 238-240 238-240 infra. ti Episcopi) et Martyris, pp. 27) (ff. 116ν-118') 116v-118r) Sermo Domini Petri Diaconi Casinensis, Casinensis, pp. pp. 241f. 24If. infra. r 28) (ff. 118 -120v) Sermo Domini Leonis venerabilis Episcopi Atinatis, 118-120°) pp. 243-245, 243-245, infra. Ed. Ughelli, It. Sacra, VI', VI1, pp. pp. 551f.; 551f.; VI VI22,, Ed. Ughelli, 433f. pp. 433f. 29) (ff. 120°-124°) 120v-124v) Sermo Domini Leonis Episcopi Atinatis Atinatis in octava octava Sancii pp. 246-250 246-250 infra. Ed. Ughelli Ughelli It. Sancti Marci Episcopi et Martyris, pp. VI1, pp. pp. 551-556; 551-556; VI VI22,, pp. 434-437. Sacra, VI', r 30a) (f. 125 ) [Later hand: tertio tertio nonas nonas octobris octobris1046] 1046] Dedicatio 30α) (f. 125') Dedicatiti Ecclesie Sancii Marci Martiris Sancti Martinis et Episcopi Atinensis.

18)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

The Atina Atina Dossier Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Dossier of Peter

42

Paralip(omenon) cap. cap. 1: 1: "Confortatus "Confortatus est erLectio prima de libro 2 Paralip(omenon) Salomon filius fílius David David in Regno suo" usque usque ad fi finem nem cap(ituli) go Salomon c.l, 1-16) 1-16) (= c.1, eod(em) lib. lib. cap. cap.2:2:""Decrevit autem Salomon Salomon Decrevit autem Lectio secunda de eod(em) edificare Domini" usque ad ad vers(um) vers(um) "Dixit autem fi care domum nomini Domini" edi Tiri" (= 1-10) Hiram Rex Tïri" (= c. c. 2, 1-10) cap. 22 aa versu versu ""Dixit Dixit autem Hiram Hiram Rex Rex Tiri Lectio tertia te rt ia de eod. lib. cap. per literas literas quas quas miserat miserai Salomoni" Salomoni" usque usque ad ad vers. vers, ""fecit in fecit etiam in domo sancti Sanctorum chérubin duo" (= c. 2, 11-c. 11-c. 3, 3, 10). 10). domo santi Sancto ru m cherubin 30b) (ff. 125r-1281) 125r-128v) Sermo Maximi Episcopi. [XVIth [XVIth or early Sermo Sancti Maximi XVIIth century hand: hand: "Hie Augustini et eta ita citatur citatur "Hic sermo est est sancti santi Augustine in breviario Romano Romano"] Quotienscumque, fratres carissimi, altaris "] fratres vel templi festivitatem colimus... Ad quod gaudium nos Dominus gaudium nos Dominus festivitatem Ad sub sua protection protectioneperducat, perducat, qui vivit régnât in saecula saecula saeculosaeculovívit et regnat rum. Amen. This sermon sermon has indeed indeed been been ascribed ascribed both both to to S. S.Maximus, Maximus, This of Turin, Turin, and to St. St. Augustine. Augustine. For For Maximus, Maximus, see see S. Maximi Maximi bishop of Taurinensis opera opera omnia, PL 57, 57, cols. 879-882 879-882 with with the the Episcopi Taurinensis heading: "Argumentum Quidquid templis manufactis manufactis agitur, agitur, heading: "Argumentum Quidquid in temples completur". The The sermon was was totum in nobis spirituali aedificatione completur". reprinted among "nonnullis "nonnullis (scii. {scil. sermonibus) extravagantibus extravagantibus not reprinted adiectis" Maximi Episcopi Taurinensis Sermones, Sermones, ed. Almut adiectis " in Maximi CCSL 23 Mutzenbecher, CCSL 23 (1962). also "correct" " correct " in in ascribing ascribing the the The author of the marginal note isis also Augustine; cf. cf. PL PL 39, 5 pars pars ΙΙ, II, cols. 2166-8: 2166-8: De De dedica dedica-sermon to Augustine; tione ecclesiae vel vel altaris altaris consecratione. consecratione. It It still still appears appears under under the the same author's authors name in the the Brevia Breviarium Romanum. But in reality reality the the rium Romanum. sermon, entitled De natale ecclesiae, is the work work of of Caesarius Caesarius of ofArles, Aries, cf. Sancti Caesarii Caesarii Arelatensis Arelatensis Sermones, ed. Germain Mo Morin, CCSL ri n, CCSL pp. 897-900, 897-900, sermo sermoCCXXVII, CCXXVII, a reissue of of his his earlier earlierediedi104 (1953), pp. Caesarii Episcopi Arelatensis Opera Opera omnia, I, Sermones tion Sancti Caesarii Sermones 1937), pp. pp. 852-855 852-855no. no.CCXXVII. CCXXVII. seu admonitiones (Maredsous, 1937), v r 30c) (ff. 128 -132 ) Lectio Sancti Evangelic Evangelii secundum Lucam Lucam "In "In illo ilio 1281-132x) tempore egressus (should be be '' ingeessus') ingressus ') Iesus lesusperambulabat perambulabat HieHierico. Et ecce vír vir nomine Zacheus... qui inde (Luc. ri co. Et índe erat transiturus (Luc. 19, 2-4). Quae impossibilia sunt spud apud homines, possibilia sunt spud apud 19, Deum"" (Luc. gibbi sarcina... ut (Luc. 18, 27). Ecce enim camelus deposita gibbi Deum ipse Dei filius ob hanc maxime maxime quaerendam quaerendam sit sit destinatus destinatusad adterras. terras. [The same hand that that provided provided the 125r added added on on f.f. [The same hand the heading heading on on f. 125f 132rr: ; haec Sancti Marci Martyris Martyris facta 132 haecdedicatio dedicatio Ecclesiae Sancti facta fuit aa Leone XXI17 Episcopo Atinensis Atinensis Ecclesiae Ecclesiae tertio tertio nonas nonasoctobris. octobris. " Episcopo 1046]]. An[no 1046]]. 17 17

He was was actually actually the the nineteenth nineteenth bishop of Atina. Atina. bishop of He

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Part II, Text Tradition 43 Part II. The The Text Traditionof of Peter Peter the the Deacons Deacon's Atina AtinaDossier Dossier 43 The found in in Ven. Ven. Bedae Bedae Opera Ill: The text is found Opera omnia, omnia, Homiliae, lib. III: PL 94, cols. 439-441, 439-441, Horn. Horn. LXVI, LXVI, significantly Homiliae subdititiae, PL ecclesiae. This was not not entitled De De dedicatione ecclesiae. This group group of homilies was Bedae Venerabilis Venerabilis Opera, included in Bedae Opera, Pars ParsIII III Opera OperaHomeletica, Homeletica, Pars Pars Opera Rhythmics Rhythmica ed. D. Hurst, Hurst, CCSL CCSL 122 his IV Opera ed. D. 122 (1955). (1955). But see his valuable concordance edition in in PL just valuable concordance(on (on p. p. 383), 383), both both to the edition cited and to the the true true source source of of the the sermon sermon (in (in PL 92, 559D92, cols. 559Dcited and 562B), later edited by by D. D. Hurst Hurst himself: himself: Bede's Bedes In Lucae Evangelium 562Β), Ven. Opera, Opera, Pars IΙ: II: Opera Expositio in Bedae Ven. Opera Exegetica, 3, CCSL CCSL 120

(1960), pp. pp. 333,1495 -- 336, 336, 1620. 1620.18 18 Now it is is clear clear why why Palombo Palombo incorporated incorporated the the three three items items disdiscussed under under no. in this this source source volume. volume. The The lectiones from cussed no. 30 in Chronicles deal with the building of the the temple temple of of Salomon, Salomon, the thetwo two sermons with the dedications dedications of of churches. churches. Although Although it it seems seems that that sermons Palombo did refer to these texts texts in in his hiswork, work, they theywere were Palombo did not not refer undoubtedly used the service celebrating the of the the undoubtedly used in the service celebrating the dedication of Marcus. Palombo, one of of the the rectores rectores of ofthe the Confraterchurch of S. Marcus. ConfraterS. Marci, Marci, was probably very and may may have have nitas S. very familiar familiar with them and anonymous reader, reader, who who provided provided included them pietatis causa. causa. The anonymous Explicit of of no. no. 30 30 on onff. ff.125' 125rand and132' 132rundoubtedly undoubtedly the title and the Explicit was correct. (ff.133r-1341 133r-134v ) )Ex ExMartyrologio Martyrologio Romano, Romano, etetNotationibus NotationibusCaesaris Caesaris 31) (ff. BaroniiSorani SoraniCardinalis. Cardinalis. Baron excerpts from from Martyrologium Martyrologium Romanum aucThese are literal excerpts Romanum auctore Caesare Caesare Baronia Congregationis Oratorii Presbytero, tore Baronío Sorano Sorano Congregationis Oratorii Presbytero, 1586. They agree first edition edition of of that that famous famous Romae 1586. agree with this, the first work, and saints of of work, and consist of all of Baronius' comments about the saints Atina, that is Marcus, Marcus, Nicander, Nicander, Marcianus, Marcianus, and and Iulianus. lulianus. BaroBaroAtina, nius is so so important, important, both both as as aa scholar scholar and and as as aa model model for for nius Palombo, and give the the reader reader an idea idea of of what what Palombo, and because I wanted to give the greatest greatest expert expert in field had had to to say say about aboutthese thesesaints, saints, the in this field before scholars scholars in Rome Rome had had learned learned something something about about them, them, II before have reprinted reprinted these excerpts excerpts here. here. Words Words that that Palombo Palombo omitted omitted have are Inminor minororthographic orthographic variations, variations, II have have folfolare indicated indicated by ( ).). In of Palombo. Palombo. The The text text of ofthe the Martyrologium, prelowed the wording of pared by the commission commission appointed appointed by byPope PopeGregory Gregory XIII XIII in in 1580 1580 pared and Cardinal Guglielmo Baronius was was and headed by Cardinal Guglielmo Sirleto, Sirleto, of which Baronius member, was 1584. Cardinal Cardinal Sirleto Sirleto appointed appointed a member, was published in 1584. Baronius to write write aa critical critical commentary, commentary, his his first firstmonumental monumental Baronius

188

e

Cf. Jean Leclercq, Leclercq, ""Le des Homélies Homélies de de Bède Bède leleVénérable Vénérable", ", Cf. Le III ΙΙΙ° livre des Recherches de théologie théologie ancienne ancienne et et médiévale, médiévale, 14 14 (1947), 211-218, on pp. pp. 211 211 (1947), pp. 211-218, Recherches and 213 and "Tables "Tables pour pour l'inventaire l'inventaire des des homiliaires homiliairesmanuscrits manuscrits". ", Scriptorium, Sc ripto rium, 2 (1948), pp. 205-214, on p. 214 214 no. no. 127. 127. (1948), 1

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

44

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The work that appeared under under his his name. name. He He introduces introduces his his comments comments work on the individual individual saints for for each each day day by by a), a), b), b), c), c), etc., etc., aa practice practice on Palombo did follow. The the Martyrologium Palombo did not follow. The page page numbers of the the margin. margin. are indicated in the De SANCTO Sancto MARCO Marco Episcopo Martire DE Ε ιscοΠο et ET MARTIRE Kal. Ma Mah. XV. Kal. u ~. [Anno Domini 98] (p. 186) 186) Atinae Atinae Sancti Sancii Marci, qui a beato Petro Apostolo Episcopus (p. Equicolis primus primus Evangelium Evangelium predicavit, predicavit, et et in in ordinatus, Equicolis Domitiani sub sub Maximo Maximo Preside Preside martini coro-martirii coro persecutione Domitiani nam accepit. (c) Marci Legimus eius acta, tam soluta soluta oraMarci Episcopi. Legimus tione, quam metro metro conscrípta, conscripta, Atina Atina Rimar Romam transmissa; transmissa; tione, quibus licet auctorum nomina desiderentur, compercomperin quibus tamen habemus ex Petro Diacono bibliothecario Casitum tarnen lib. de de vir. vir. illustr. illustr. Monasteríi Monasterii Casinen. Casinen. c. c. 45 45 scripscripnate in lib. passionem eiusdem eiusdem Sancti Sancii Marci a Petro Petro DiaDiatam esse passionem cono Cartulario Cartulario eiusdem eiusdem Monasterii Monasterii ad ad Oderisium Oderisium Abadditum ab eodem batem (sic)] (sic); qui quidem quidem auctor narrai, narrst, additum tractatum (p. 187) de excidio excidio et et restauratione restaurationeeiusdem eiusdemcivitatis/Atinae; civitatis/Atinae; nec nec (p. 187) de Sancii translat[ione] atque atque miranon libellum de eiusdem Sancti culis, ecc[lesiasticum in in eius eius culis, compositumque canticum ecc[lesiasticum sollemnitate [deeadem eademcelebritate celebritate sollemnitate canendum] canendum] ac ac demum demur [de sermones octo; haec haec Petrus Petrus Diac., Diac., quern quernilium] ilium]/ /(f.(f.133°) 133v) Petrum, qui ea scríbens scribens de se se ipso, ipso, tamquam tamquam ipsum puto Petrum, de extraneo modestiae modestiae causa locutus est. Quod Quod ad de alio extraneo opus metrícum metricum spectat, special, idem scriptor 43 scríptoreodem eider libello c. 43 refert, Petrum Romance Romanae ecclesiae ecclesiae subdiaconum subdiaconum scripsisse scripsisse Sancii Marci Episcopi. versibus res gestas eiusdem Sancti De SANCTIs Sanctis NICANDRO Nicandro ET et MARCIANO Marciano Martyribus DE MARTYRIBUS lulii Ibidem XV. kal. kal. Iulii (p. 268) Apud Venafrum Venafrum Sanctorum Martyrum Martyrum Nicandri et et MarMar(p. 268) Apud ciani, qui qui in persecutione persecutione Maximiani Maximiani capite caesi sunt, caesi sunt. ciani, [f sub Domitiano Domitiano Imperatore ImperatoreetetMaximo Maximo praeside] praeside] [t sub (p. 269) (c) Nicandri NicandrietetMarciani. Marciani. Horum Horum illustre Martirium etiam (p. 269) (c) in orientali Ecclesia anniversaria die recolitur; agunt enim Menologio sexto lunii, ubi passionis sexto idus Iunii, de his Greci in Menologio ipsorum cruciamenta his his verbis verbis narrantur. narrantur. Certamen Certamen ipsorum Martirum Nicandri Nicandri et et Marciani, Marciani, qui propter Sanctorum Martirum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Part II. II. The The Text Text Tradition Tradition of of Peter Peterthe theDeacon's Deacons Atina Atina Dossier Dossier 45 45 Christianae fidei fidei confessionem confessionem sub sub Preside Preside Maximo Maximo in in carcerem coniecti, coniecti, cum ad negationem negationem adigi adigi non non possent, possent, et [[ in in excelsis excelsis trabibus trabibus s]uspen sjuspen-ferreis ungulis lacerantur, et atque detracti, detracti, super super [[ carbones carbones ignis ignis extenjsi, virgis si, atque exten]si, virgis desuper verberantur, [falsoque [falsoque aceto perfusis plagis,] testis desuper perfricanftur, lapidibus lapidibus ora contu]sa, et facies conacutis perfrican[tur, r fractae, //(f. (f.134 134r) ) postremo linguae gladio excisae, fractae, excisae, et ense percussi, migraverunt ad ad Dominum. Dominum. Hactenus Hactenus ibi. ibi. Petrus Petrus percussi, lib. 5.c.90. 5.C.90. non nisi nisi ultimum ultimum horum horum supplicium supplicium in catal. lib. refert; additque additque passos passos esse prid. lunii inter inter Atinam Atinam refert; príd. non. Iunii Venafrum, corpusque Nicandri Nicandri Venafrum, Venafrum, Marciani Marciani et Venafrum, ait, esse delatum. Porro Nicandri Nicandri uxorem, uxorem, vero Atinam, Atinar, ait, quae virum adMartirium Martirium roboraverat, roboraverat, post post triduum triduum capiquae virur ad tradit. Vigent Vigent hactenus hactenus in in talem subisse sententiam sententiam tradit. Equicolis horum Martírum Martirum priscae priscae memoriae. Sancti Equicolis Nicandri Ecclesiam Ecclesiam apud urbem positam positam via via Lavicana Lavicana Nicandri spud urbem Gelasius Papa Papa dedicavit, dedicavit, ut apparet ex ex libro de Romanis Gelasius Pontifie. Petrus Diaconus Diaconus Bibliothecarius Bibliothecarius Casin. Casin. in in lib(ro) lib(ro) Pontific. de vir(is) vir(is) Illustr. Illustr. eiusdem eiusdem Monasterii Monasterii cap. 45 testatur testatur aa de cap. 45 cenobii Diacono Diacono scriptum scriptum esse sermonem Petro eiusdem cenobii legendum in vigiliis predictorum additumque legendum in vigiliis predictorum Martirum Martrum additumque eodemofficium officiumecclesiasticum ecclesiasticum recitandum recitandum in in die die eieoab eider rum celebritatis. De Sancto Martire DE Smicrο Iuliano IULIANO MARTIRE Ibidem, VI. kal. kal. Februarii Februaríi (p. 52)

Sorae luliani Ma[rtyrís, Mafrtyris, qui in persecutione persecutione AntiAntoSorse Sancti Iuliani nini] fini] (p. 53) comprehenfsus, cum cum idolorum idolorum templum, templum, /dum /dum ipse] (p. 53) comprehen[sus, (f. 134°) 134v) torqueretur, corruisset, trúncalo capite Ma Martini (f. torqueretur, corruisset, troncato capite rtirii coronam coronar accepit. Restituitur ex ex Martyrologio Martyrologio basilicae basilicae Vati Vati-(b) luliani. Ιυ l~ αη~ . Restituitur canae. Viget in Civitate eius Martins Martiris memoria eo canae. Víget in Sorana Civítate posila, ubi Martyrium Martyrium passus dicitur. dicitur. Habentur ilin loco posits, lic et eiusdem Martyris Martyris acta manuscrípta. manuscripta. líc Adnotatio Palumbi ADNOTATIO PALUMBI Acta manuscripta, quae quae Sorae in Acta Sorse conservantur, conservantur, et quae in hoc volumine volumine de Iuliano habentur, habentur, eadem eadem sunt; sunt; hoc de Sancto Iuliano hie Proconsul Proconsul Flactianus, Flactianus, ibi ibi DaDatantum differunt, quod hic appellatur, hic hic de de civítate civitate Atinensi Atinensi etetfluvio fluvioMelfe, Melfe, cianus appellstur,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

46

The Atina Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Atina ibi civitate Sorana Sorana et et fluvio fluvio Liri Liri mentio Ilia ibi de civitate mentii fit." fit. 19 ella quidam Soranus Canonicus Canonicus nostrorum patrum patrum aetate aetate (ut (ut quidam Sorani aiunt) descripsit, descripsit, sed sed unde unde sumpserit sumpseritignoratur. ignoralur. Sorani Nec ex vetere vetere libro caractère Longobardico scripto, scripto, qui qui in in caractere Longobardico Ecclesia Atinati conservatur, conservatur, desc descripta est. Vetusta origiEcclesia ripta est. nalia rio Casinati, Casinati, et alibi (?) (?) [[ ]] Sorano Sorani naba Romae, in monaste monasterio (?) [[ ] assertio huius huius Episcopi di [ ] bus perquisita, et non (?) Sancii esse, esse, [[ ]] // (f. (f. 135 135rΓ)tiο )tio ibi sit reperta. Erat ohm huius Sancti Atinae iuxta Melfem templum luliani, ut ut privilegia Atinae iuxta Melfem templum Sancii Sancti Iulianí, Ecclesiae Atinatis ab Honorio et Innocentio summis PonEcclesiae Atinatis ab Innocentio summis PonSed nunc nunc locus locus ignoratur. ignoratur. tificibus concessa, testantur. Sed Melfis pontera, pontem, qui qui Sancti Sancii Iulianí luliani nuncununcuFama est prope Melfis fuisse. patur, fuisse. We will treatment of of We will discuss discuss the significance of Baronius' treatment the saints saints of of Atina Atina pp. pp. 61f. 6If. infra and Palombo's Palombo's remarks remarks about the Vita Vita S. S. luliani, Iulianí, p. 301 infra.

32)

(ff. 135r-136r) In fragmento veteris Martyrologii, Martyrologii, quod Atinae concon(ff. 135r-136) fragmento veterís quid Atinae servatur, de Beato Marco its ita habetur, habetur,etc., etc.,pp. pp.297f. 297f. infra. On the basis of the references references to to the the Fragmentum, it seems seems certain that that here here sis Palombo transcribed everything that thatwas wasstill still extant. extant. transcribed everything

33)

(f. 136r-136v) Ex depromptis ex ex anan(f. 136-136°) Ex gestis gestis Summorum Summorum Pontificum depromptis loanne Francisco Francisco Bordinii Bordinii nalibus Cardinalis Cardinales Cesarli Cesarii Baronii Baronii a Ioanne (sic) Archiespiscopi in gestis Sancti Petri Avengonensis {sic) Petri ita itade... de... Two Francesco Bordini's Bordini's Summorum Urbis et et Two exerpts exerpts from Giovanni Francesco Summorum Urbis Orbis Series et et Gesta, Ex Annalibus Annalibus Amplíssímis AmplissimisCardíCardiOrbis Pont(ificum) Pont(if~ cum) Series nalis Caesaris Baroníi deprompta deprompta (Paris: A. Caesaris Baronii A. Anglerius, Anglerius, 1604), 1604), pp. 46 46v r and 48'. 48 . The Giovanni Francesco Francesco Bordini (ca. 1536-1609) 1536-1609) The Oratorian Giovanni became archbishop archbishop of ofAvignon Avignon in in 1598. 1598. Cf. on him Nello 1jan, Vian, became Dizionario Biogra fi co degli degli Italiani, Italiani, 12 12 (1970), pp. 507f. Biografico 507f. potest extare extare pluribus] pluribus] (f. (f. 136°) I36v) in in locis locis perper[Illud certe negari non Potest vetusta Petrum inter inter eundum, eundum, cum cum ad ad multas multas vetusta monumenta monumenti testantia Petrum civitates civitates divertisset, Episcopos Episcopos illis illis dedisse, dedisse, veluti veluti Ravennatibus Ravennatibus Apollinarem, Capue Rufum, Rufum, Tauromeniis Tauromeniis PanPanApollinarem, Gallis Gallis Martialem, Martialer, Capue cratium, in Sicilia Marcianum. Hee Hec vero vero Sanctorum hocratium, Siracusis in rum historie et acta testantur. Extant Extant vero (autem praeterea Bord.) Bord.) pluribus in in locis locis memorie memorie sola traditione fundate fúndate id id ipsum asserentes. Si quidem Nespoli percelebris est locus ílle, entes. quidem Neapoli ille, ubi Petrum fefe" Cf. p. 40 no. 16 16 supra.

19

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

II. The The Text Text Tradition Deacons Atina 47 Part II. Tradition of of Peter Peter the Deacon's Atina Dossier Dossier 47

34)

earnurbem urbemappulisset, appulisset,Missam Missam celebrasse. celebrasse. Idem Idem ferunt, cum ad ear Libumis ac ac Pisis Pisis in in Tuscia, Tuscia, quo tempestate decisse eum paulo post Liburnis commenmoratur; 'nde inde vero Rimar Romam profectum profectum esse. latus fuerat, commenmoratur; Etsi non desunt, desuní, qui Petrum Neapoli Neapoli Rimar Romam itinere itinere pedestri pedestri adEtsi et Atine, Atine, quod est Oppidum venisse existiment, et Oppidum (oppidum Bord.) in apud Marcum Marcum Gentilem Gentilem suum suum hominem Galileum Campania situm, spud divertisse. paulo inferius, inferius, dum Episcopi a Petro Petro creati recensentur, Et paulo dura Episcopi recensentur, ait 48r): Porro Atinates Aequicolis Marcum Episcopum Episcopum Atinates in Aequicolis (Bordini, p. 48'): illis Populis Populis primus habuere, qui a beato Petro Apostolo ordinatus ill's Evan[gelium pre]dicavit [Domitiani sub subMaximo Maximo Evan[gelium pre]dicavit et et in in persecutione persecution [Domitiani Martyrii coronam praeside, Martyrii coronar accepit]. 137r-138r) In Catalogo Episcoporum Episcoporum Atinatum Mar(ff. 137r-138') Atinatum de de Sanctis Santis MarPassicrate, Nicandro, Nicandro, Marciano, et Daria ita habetur. tyribus Marco, Passicrate, are transcribed: transcribed:pp. pp.255, 255,2525—- 256, 256, 22; 22; 259, 259, The following passages are 12-15; 263, 13-21; 268, 268, 24-32; 24-32; 270, 270,13-17; 13-17;271, 271,2424—- 272, 272, 55 infra. At 12-15; 263, 13-21; gave some highlights of his his first first source source volume, volume, Palombo gave highlights the end of from the Catalogus Catalogus Episcoporum-, complete text text in in Episcoporum; he included the complete from fourth volume, volume, see see pp. pp. 73-76 73-76 infra. the lost fourth Manuscripts USED Used BY by PALoMBO Palombo 4. The THE MANUSCRIPTS

Palombo often the sources sources from from which which he he copied copied Palombo often refers refers to the most of the works assembled in source source vol. vol. I and and to to those those basically basically treatises contained contained in inthe thelost lostvol. vol.IV, IV, which, which, as as we we shall shall historical treatises see, It is is significant significant that thatPalombo Palomboregularly regularly see, have have the same author. It emphasizes that these these manuscripts manuscripts were were written written charactere charactere longolongoemphasizes bardico, that is, is, in in Beneventan Beneventan script. script. bardico, Some examples examples follow: follow: PP1.1. II, p. p. 218; 218; cf. cf. p. 39 supra: supra: the Acta of Atenulf and Peter the Deacon "Atinae Atenulf and the Deacon "Atinae in in membranis membranis S. Marci caractère longobardico longobardico conservantur"; conservantur"; (cf. (cf.also also1.1. III, Ill, p. 378 378 and caractere p. 48 P 1. 1. II, p. p. 227: 227: (after discussing various various sermones sermones in in infra); P p. 48 infra)-, saints of of Atina: Atina: "ut "ut in in istis istissermonibus, sermonibus, qui qui adhuc adhuc honor of the saints Atinae "; Atinae charactere longobardico longobardico in in membranis membranisextant extantest estvidere videre"; 1. II, 238 (cf. (cf. p. 40 supra): supra): "Reperiuntur Atinae Atinae adhuc huius huius P 1. II, p. 238 martyris martyris (scil. (scil. S. S. Iuliani) luliani) acta acta incerti incerti auctoris auctoris charactere characterelongolongomembranis scripta". scripta". Of Of the the Inventio there existed existed two two bardico in membranis in Beneventan, Beneventan, both both of of which which named namedBishop BishopLeo Leo manuscripts in of Peter Peter the the Deacon) Deacon) as as its itsauthor: author:PP1.1. III, Ill, p. p. 353 353 (instead of vero in Ecclesiae Ecclesiae Atinatis Atinatis pervetusto pervetusto supra): "Titulus "Titulus vero (cf. p. 39 supra): codice longobardice membranis scrípto, scripto, huic huic libello libello praeposipraeposicodice longobardice in membranis tus, non secus secus ac ac titulus titulus in inalio aliolongobardico longobardico codice, codice, ubi ubi AtinaAtinatus,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

48

-

The Mina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

turn martyrum gesta gesta narrantur, narrantur, Leonem Leonem huius huiuslibelli libelli auctorem auctorem turn ostendunt". Palombo's most comprehensive statement occurs occurs in in aalengthy lengthy Palombo's most comprehensive book IV, IV, pp. 404f., where he he gives gives aa survey survey of of Peter Peterthe the passage in book Deacon's writings Atina, including including those treatises treatises which, which, Deacon's writings on on Atina, though they bear the the titles titles of of works works of of his, his, are are either either ascribed ascribed to to though others or anonymous. anonymous. This This problem problem of of authorship, authorship, insoluble insoluble to to others him, will will be elucidated to its its fullest fullest extent extent in in its its proper propercontext. context. him, be elucidated He lists "Acta Sanctorum Martyrum Martyrum Marci, Marci, Nicandrí, Nicandri, Marciani, Marciani, et et He Passicratis atque miracula miracula ante ante translationem, translationem, charactere characterelongolongoPassicratis in membranes membranis scripta, scripta, in in Ecclesia Ecclesia Atinati Atinati conservantur", conservantur", bardico in 12 a-c, 14 14 supra); supra)-, they were preceded, as as we we have have seen seen (p. (p. 39 39 (nos. 12 supra) Atenulfs Acta S. Marci Marci [[ no. 1]). 1]). He continues: continues; "Inventio, "Inventio, supra) by Atenulf's et translatio corporis corporis Sancti Sancti Marci, Marci, et miracula miracula post post translationem translationem facta, ibidem ibidem etiam (nos. 10 10 aa and and c, c, 11 11 supra). facta, etiam leguntur" (nos. supra). There follows: "Cantus Marci, sive mavis officium officium recitandum recitandum in in follows: "Cantus beati beati Marci, sue mavis festo, forsan forsan ille ille est, est, qui qui inter intergesta gestahuius huiussancti, sancti,ababAdeAdeeius die festo, Archiepiscopo Capuano reperitur"(nos. (nos.2-9 2-9 nulpho Archiepiscopo Capuano edita, edita, insertus reperítur" supra). Next five sermons, sermons, only only two two of of which which Next Palombo Palombo mentions five supra). ascribes to Peter the Deacon: Deacon: "Duo Lonhe ascribes "Duo sermones... sermones... in in eodem eider Longobardico volumine absque dubio dubio illius illius sunt" sunt" gobardico volumine Petro Petro tribuuntur tribuuntur et absque (nos. 24 24 and 26 supra). He concludes his survey survey with four four hymns, hymns, (nos. supra). He "in laudem laudem beati beati Marci" Marci"(there (thereare areactually actuallyfive; five;cf. cf. nos. nos.3, 3, 5, three "in 1,9, 19 supra), laudem SS. SS. Nicandrí Nicandri et et Marciani" Marciani" (no. (no. 13 13 7, 9, 19 supra), one "in laudem supra). This This last hymn is is quoted quoted by by Palombo Palombo in in connection connection with with supra). the solemn translatio of of relics relics of of SS. SS. Nicander Nicander and and Marcianus Marcianus in in 1620, P 1. 1. V, 621, with renewed emphasis emphasis on on its itspresence presence"Ati"Ati1620, V, p. p. 621, inter scriptures scripturasLongobardicas Longobardicas". nae inter ". under Palombo's Palombo's influence, influence, the the Con ConfraterfraterIn 1615, presumably under nitas S. S. Marci Marci made an an attempt attempt to to restore restorethe theancient ancient"service" "service" nitas ("officium") festival of S. Marcus. Marcus. But But the the Pope Pope (Paul (PaulV) V) (" offi cium ") for for the the festival did not recognize recognize this officium officium "magna "magna confratrum confratrum moestitia". moestitia". did service and showed showed it it to to visiting visiting Franciscans, Franciscans, Palombo copied the service who were favorably impressed by it. He He declares himself himself uncertain uncertain about its authorship and ascribes it either to Atenulf or to Peter Peter about authorship and ascribes it either to Atenulf or to Deacon. He He inserted inserted the the entire entireservice service(pp. (pp.156-164 156-164 infra on the Deacon. it might might otherwise otherwise be be lost lost within within p. 39 nos. 2-8 supra), supra), aware that it a short time. time. It is is fitting fitting to to conclude conclude this chapter chapter on on the the manuscripts manuscripts used used by remarks in in his his work work at at the theend end by Palombo Palombo with with the last pertinent remarks of account of of the the praepositura praeposituraof ofGiovanni Giovanni Bernardino Bernardino of his account

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Part II. II. The The Text Text Tradition Deacons Atina 49 Tradition of of Peter Peter the Deacon's Atina Dossier Dossier 49 (1601-1635), in the the sources sources of of Mancini (1601 - 1635), who was greatly interested in history of of Atina Atina (P (P 1. 1. V, V, pp. pp. 653f.). 653f.). Shortly Shortly after afterMancini's Mancini's the history he had had all all of ofthem themtransferred transferred" "ex Atinatis Ecclesiae Ecclesiae appointment, he ex Atinatis archivio" to his residence, including "libros in in membranis membranis characcharaclongobardico scriptis scriptis". After his death death "praeter "praeterChronicon Chronicon tere longobardico ". After reperta ". "In libro 56, infra), omnia lacera, et diminuta sunt reperta". (cf. p. 56, Petri Diaconi, Leonis Episcopi Atinatis, longobardico, ubi opera Petri Adenulphi Archiepiscopi Archiepiscopi Capuani, atque miracula miracula Sancti Sancii Marci, sunt; Brant, paginae paginae duae duce disperditae sunt; incerti auctoris scripta erant, pulvere, et et aqua aqua pluvia adeo conspurcatum, ut víx vix reliquum vero puliere, legi possit". The passage is important important not notonly only because becauseititdemondemonlegi material deteriorated deteriorated but but also also because because itit strates how rapidly this material unequivocally that the the bulk bulk of ofPeter Peterthe theDeacon's Deacon'shagiohagiostates unequivocally Atina was contained in in one volume (cf. (cf. also graphical writings on Atina 13, infra). p. 86, n. 13,

- 24) 5. THE The BRUSSELS Brussels MANUSCRIPT Manuscript Bibl. Royale 3469 (8423 (8423-24) BIEL. ROYALE the first first to tocopy copyPeter Peterthe theDeacon's DeaconstreatreaBut Palombo was not the tises on Atina. Atina. Fortunately we can broaden broaden the the basis basis of ofour ourinvestiinvestigation sources. For For there there exists exists another anothermanuscript, manuscript,which which gation of his sources. 1 602, was was brought to the attention of church historians in 1602, was brought to attention of church historians in partly used used in the the first first half half of of the theseventeenth seventeenth century century and and then then partly survived three centuries centuries in inthe theCollectanea CollectaneaBollandiBollandisurvived forgotten forgotten for three eventually housed in in the the Bibliothèque Bibliothèque Royale Royale at atBrussels. Brussels. ana, eventually meticulously described described by by Joseph Josephvan vanden denGheyn, Gheyn,S.J., S.J., There it was meticulously the fifth fifth volume volume of of his his Catalogue de la la BiblioBiblioCatalogue des des manuscrits manuscrits de in the Royale de de Belgique, Belgique, published in in 1905 1905 (pp. (pp. 471 471 f.). f.). Since Since the the thèque Royale nine-volume catalogue index, scholars scholars continued continued to toignore ignore nine-volume catalogue has has no index, manuscript until until 1954, 1954, when when Paul Paul Meyvaert, Meyvaert, who who knew knew about about the manuscript my work Peter the the Deacon's Deacon's Atina Atina dossier, dossier, came upon it, it, while while my work on Peter he was searching for aa sermon sermon of of Leo Leo of of Ostia Ostia in inthe theCollectanea Collectanea Bollandiana.20 of his discovery discovery in aa letter letter Bοllandiana. 20 Paul Meyvaert notified me of of November November 12, be of of the the 12, 1954. 1954.This Thismanuscript manuscript turned turned out out to be and ititgives gives me me particular particularpleasure pleasuretotoexpress express greatest importance, and to him. him. Without Without his his alertness, alertness, the the Brussels Brussels here my heartfelt thanks to manuscript almost almost certainly certainly would would have have remained remained unknown unknown to to me. me. manuscript 20

d'Ostie et de Devos, ""Autour Published in in Paul Paul Meyvaert Meyvaert et et Paul Paul Devos, Autour de Léon d'Ostie de 20 Published sa" ''Translatio S. dementis', Boll, 74 (1956), pp. 189-240, 189-240, on on pp. pp. 225 225 f.f. Translatio S. Clementis', Analecta Boll., sa"

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

50

The Atina Atina Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

deeply indebted to the the Bollandist Bollandist Paul Paul Devis, Devos, S. S. J., J., for for I am deeply model of of the manuscript manuscript with with indications indicationsof ofthe thedifferdifferpreparing a model that can can be be distinguished distinguished in in addition additionto tothat thatof ofthe theorigiorigient hands that scribe whose whose identity identity is is the the most mostinteresting interestingproblem. problem.MoreMorenal scribe over, through correspondence Paul Devos Devos has clarified clarified aa number number over, through correspondence which would would not not have have been been resolved resolved without without his his of crucial issues, which acumen, experience, experience, and kindness. kindness. II myself myself examined examined the the manumanuacumen, in Brussels Brussels in inApril, April, 1965. 1965. script in The complicated codex has left left its its traces traces on on its its The complicated history history of the codex pages. I shall do my best to simplify the story as much as can be pages. I to simplify story much as can be justified. The original original manuscript manuscript(size: (size: 27.8 27.8 xx 19.6 19.6 cm.) cm.) consisted consisted 30 folia, folia, to to which which Costantino Costantino Gaetano Gaetano (cf. (cf. on onhim himpp. pp.53-56 53-56 of 30 1602 added three three (ff. (ff. 110, 110, 116, 116, and and 117), 117), as as we we shall shall see. see. infra) in 1602 Two of (116 and 117) 117) were soon soon lost lost but butrediscovered rediscoveredby by Two of these these (116 Devos. The the folia, folia, beginning beginning with 1, 1, but Paul Devos. The scribe scribe numbered the only the numbers 2-18 2-18 are are preserved, preserved, although although we we can can be be conficonfionly dent about the the sequence sequence of the other other folia. After the arrived at at the the headquarters headquartersof ofthe theBolBolAfter the manuscript had arrived other material material to to form form landists in Antwerp and was combined with other a larger manuscript, manuscript, aa second second system system of of numbering numbering the the folia folia was was introduced, in which the the folia folia of of the the Atina Atina section section received received the the introduced, numbers 93-125. 93-125. Unfortunately, Unfortunately, whoever whoever was responsible responsible for for the the change followed the original original sequence sequence only only up upto tof.f.10 10(= (= f.f. 102); 102); he he erroneously the original original ff. ff. 11-14 11-14 after after117 117(which, (which, erroneously inserted the 116, is a later later addition, addition, as as stated statedabove), above), and andthey they together with f. 116, are now now ff. ff. 118-121. 118-121. The original scribe added the binion ff. 114The original added the binion ff. 114115, which of his his manuscript, manuscript, ff. ff. 29-30. 29-30. When When the the 115, which formed formed the end of Atina section as an an independent independent codex codex once once more more Atina section was was restored as folia numbered numbered 1-31, 1-31, this this confusion confusion of of folio folio position position and and with its folia content became became permanent; permanent;ff. ff. 116-117 116-117 had hadby by then thenbeen beenlost. lost. In the the following following description shall use use the the original original numbers, numbers, description I shall followed in 1) by the numbers of of the the second second and and 2) 2) by by followed in parenthesis parenthesis 1) those of the present third and "official" system. In the edition of those third and "official" system. In the edition of texts this this official official folium folium number number of ofthe theBrussels Brusselsmanuscript, manuscript, the texts which I named named ""B", right margin margin for for the theconveconvewhich B ", appears appears in in the right the reader. reader. nience of the Fig. 33 demonstrates demonstrates the layout layout of of the the original original manuscript manuscript in in Fig. binions. The The numbers numbers of the the first first two two systems systems have have been been added added binions. (where brackets). The The official official number number in in parenthesis parenthesisfolfol(where lost, lost, in brackets). lows the number of the second system: 93 (=1), 94 (=2), etc. The lows number of the second system: 93 (=1), 94 (=2), etc. The three folia folia 110, 110, 116, 116, and 117 117 Costantino Costantino broken lines indicate the three Gaetano added added in in 1602. 1602.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Fig. 3. Layout of the Brussels Manuscript. Cf. pp. 50-5 3.

\

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Part II. II. The The Text Text Tradition of Peter Peter the the Deacon's Deacons Atina Atina Dossier Dossier 51 51 Brussels, Collectanea Collectanea Bollandiana Bollandiana Contents of Brussels, 3469 (8423-24) (B) (B) 3469 (8423-24) item its its counterpart counterpartin inPalombo's Palombo's source sourcevolume volume (F) (F) isis For each item given with its position there and a reference to the number in the given with its position reference to the number in the list of contents, contents, pp. pp. 39-41; 39-41; cf. Fig. 3, supra. Β V ff. 1V"--66"(93 (93V"-98" -98V = V T-6 1 "-6")) , ff. 6v"--77"(98 (98v"-99 -99"t = V V 66"-7") -7 ) v -102v ff. T-10 7 "-10"V (99 (99"-102" V" V = 7 -10 -10°)) f. 111~-11" lr-l 1" (118 (118f-rv r v 118&=24-24) =24 -24 ) 11 v r -12r(118 f. ll 11-12~ (118v-119 -119~ v r -25 ) == 24"-25") 12r-13r(119f(119rff. 12~-13 r 120" = 25 -26r) 121V 25~-26) ff. 13-14 13r-14r (12 (1201Vrff. r

r

r

26 -27 ) 121 ==26~-27~) r r I4 -I4v (121 f. 14-14" (121fv r v 121 =27 -27 ) 121=27-27) v v ff. 14v-16 (121w-16" (121 v v v 123 = 27 -29 ) 123g "-29")

ff. 16^(24 16 "-[24 11"]] (123v"-v 125 , 10Y 103r-108v"= = 125", r v -31 , 11~ llr-16) -16v) 29r-31 24v-25v] (108"(1081[ff. 24"-25"] v v v 109 == 16"-17") 16 -17 ) 109" v 25 ] (109 l?*) [f. 25w] (109"v== 17") IIO'-IIO" = 18r>

"Passio Beatissimi Marci Marci Atinae Civ. Civ. Episcop. " nensis "Alius Domni Petri Petri Dia"Alius sermo supradicti Domni Casinensis > " coni > " Sancii Marci Epi. Martyris ""In In octava Sancti Ερ~. et Martyris Domni Leonis Leonis Epi. Epi. " "In Vigilia sancii Martiris sancti Marci Epi. Ερ~. et Martins > " "In Vigilia Vigilia Sanctorum Marci, Nicandri Nicandri et Sanctorum Marci, Marciani. " Casinensis >" ""Passio Passio Sancto Sanctorum ru m Martirum Marci, Passicratis, Nicandri et et Marciani Marciani In Inventione Corporis Ii INVΕ NTΙΟΝΕ et ET Translatione TRANSIλTIONE CORPORIS Beati Marci MARCI BΕΑΤΙ

(Ff.f. 3Ι) 31') (F

Ad vesperas sancii Ad vesperas ut in natali eiusdem sancti

Capit(ulum). - Beatus Beatus vir, vir, qui qui inventus inventus est est sine sine macula, macula, et et qui qui Capit(ulum). post aurum non non abjjt, abiit, nec nec speravit speravi! in in pecunie pecunie thesauris, thesauris,quis quisest esthic? hie? eum; fecit fecit enim enim mirabilia in vita sua. et laudabimus eum;

Oratio

55

martyrum, laus et et Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, unica spes spes martyrum, pontificum, concede concede propitius, propitius, ut beatissimum Marcum, Marcum, corona pontificum, quern pia devotione celebramus precipuum pro pro nobis nobis interinterquern pia devotione celebramus in terris, precipuum mereamur in in celis. celis. Per Per Do(minum) Do(minum) cessorem habere mereamur

[In] noct. ant.

io 10

Vir Domini Marcus. Ps. Ps. Beatus vvir ~r [1] hr Ant. -- Baptismi Baptismidonum donumpostquam postquamsacer saceriste isterecepit, recepit, Ant. radiis vibrare per omnia coepit. Virtutum radijs Ps. Quare Quare fremuerunt fremuerunt [2] 15 15

Ant. -- Spiritus Spiritusimmundos immundosexpellit expellitmunere muñeresacro, sacro, Ant. pectore grato. grato. Et varios morbos prece curat pectore Ps. Domine Domine quid [3]. [3], v 31°) Vers. -- Gloria Gloriaetethonore; honore;etetconseq[uentia conseq[uentia(?)] (?)]/ /(f. (f. 31 ) Vers.

20 20

\Inventio c. 1]. 1]. [Lectio p]rima. Fratres Fratres carissimi [Inventio [Resp]ons. ut in natali. 2], Lectio secunda. Contigit autem gutem [c. 2]. tempore [c. 3]. A1io itaque itaque tempore Lectio tertia. te rt ia. Alio Dum sequitur Christum. In secundo secundo noct. noct. ant. ant. -- Dur invocarem [4]. Ps. Cum invocarem

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

176

The Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Atina

Ant. Ant. - Prospera despiciens celestia regna petendo, promeruit fidei fìdei mandata mandatagerendo. gerendo. Ethera promeruit Ps. Verba mea [5], [5]. Ant. -- Maximus Maximus hunc huncpreses preses mandat mandatgraviter graviter cruciari cruciari Ant. affigi clavis resecan. Et caput affigi clavis iubet resecarí. [8], Ps. Domine Dominus [8].

5

Vers. -- Posuisti Posuisti Domine Domine super super caput eius. Vers. Res. Coronam de lapide pretioso [Ps. [Ps. 20, 20, 4]. 4], Coronar Res. pretioso Lectio quarta. Consimile namque [c. 4]. Lectio quinta. Igitur tempore [c. 5]. Lectio sexta. His ita peractis peractis [c. 6].

10

In tertio noct. Ant. -- Sic SicDeus Deus in in sanctis Sanctis semper mirabilis extat, Ant. prestai. munera prestat. Sepe quod in Marco sublimia muñera [10], Ps. In Domino confido [10].

15

Ant. -- Rex RexPius piuset etDominus Dominus regnans regnansper persecula.... sécula.... Ant. sui suifamuli famulide..aret de..aret et et presiderei presideret (?). (?). [quis] [14]. / (f. 32 32rΓ)) Ps. Domine [quis] Ant. - Nobilitate vigens. Ps. Domine in vir[tute] virftute] [20]. Ant. Vers. Vers. - Magna est gloria eius in salutari.... Res. - Gloriar Gloriam et magnum decorem imponens supernum. supernum. Res.

20

séptima. Gaudens quoque et vehementer vehementer [c. 7]. Lectio septima. 8], Lectio octava. Mane itaque facto [c. 8]. Eodemquoque quoque die die [c. 9]. Lectio nona. Eider Cap. Beatus Beatus vir, vir, qui inventus. Cap. Reliqua omnia ut in natali.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

25

Hymnus11 5. HYMNUs Versus" in laudem eiusdem martyris Versusa

(F f. 24 24")°) B f.f. T Β 7~

Contio lets leta canat,b canat,b exultet corpore Marci, Marci, Qualiter ista dies glorificata fuit. presul jura iuratenebat, tenebat,/ /(f.(f.259) 25r) Sedis Atinensis Leo eresul 5 aucta fuit. fuit. cum sic gleba sacri corporis aucta Quidam Romanus urbem devenit Atinam, Quidam Romanus devenit Atinar, Pontificem querens; invenit, invenit, alloquitur: alloquitur; «« Martyr Martyr honorandus me misit nomine Marcus, Que mihi monstravit, noti notificare fi care tibi. Que rtyris`c esse Nicandri 10 Ante Antesepulturam, sepulturam, que que ma martyris l0 Dicitur, invenies ossa beati viri viri ». bec letus venit Presul ad hec venit hue huc tumulumque requirit. Vir monstrat, magnus acervus acervus erat. Vir monstrat, lapidum magnus Tolluntur lapides, lapides, titulum lapis obtulit unus, nomen cernere, cernere, Marcus Marcus erat. 15 Incipiunt nomen Presbyteris terram iussit iussit pater pater inde inde cavare, Coepit, lassatur, presbyteri fodiunt. Coepit, fodiunt. Dum sic certatur, dum gravatur, Dura dura quisque labore gravatur, Ad tumulum tumulus. Ad tumulum veniunt, veniunt, panditur et tumulus. 20 Exit Exit suavis odor, voluit pater pater ista ista latere," latere,d 20 tota ruit. ruit. Fama replet populum, turbaque tota Tune vero clamor ad sidera tollitur ingens, tollitur ingens, Tunc Plebs, pater et clerus clerus glorificant glorificant Dominum. Dominum. Plebs, reponit. Vesper erat, lavat ossa pater, capsaque reponit. Nox ruit ruit in in terris, ad sua quisque redit. lox 25 proceres, animeque animeque potentes, potentes, Mane ruit clerus, proceres, Vir, puer atque senex, nupta, triennis, anus./ /(f. (f.25°) 25v) Vir, puer nupta, triennis, anus. Pontificem digne tegit infula pontificalis, induitur. Et clerus sacris vestibus induitur. 30 Accipiunt Accipiunt corpus, tota plaudente chorea. Imponunt humeris humeris suscipiuntque suscipiuntque viam. viam. Terra sonat sonai pedibus, ferit aurea sidera clamor, a

c

Versus B Ugh. Ugh. Pap. Pap. (= (= edd. ): Item versus versus F bb canat canat F B: canens edd. edd.): d martyris] matris matris Ugh. ista latere] iste laterem Ugh. d ista 1

contents ' This hymn was overlooked by Palombo in his valuable survey of the contents of the original manuscript(s) in in Atina, 1. 1. IV, N, p. 405. Cf. p. 97 supra.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

178

The Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Atina

Letitiam, plausum voxque voxque manusque ferunt. ferunt. Sic aulam, Sic tendunt omnes Christi genitricis ad aulam, Hie cupiunt corpus ponere, ponere, Marce, tuum. Hic patrarunt, Sed tibi nec placuit, nec que cupiere patrarunt, Atque domum propriam martyris ossa volunt. Atque domum propríam Ante Pedem moveri Ante Pedem Silicis Silicis corpus corpus stetit, inde moven Non potuit, cunctos coepit habere timor. Non propriam sibi sibi condere condere sedem, sedem, Tunc omnes spondent propnam Et sic ossa ferunt$ ferunt3 ad loca que cupiunt. ad b Nato cum Flamine sacro Unde Patri Patnb summo, Nato c Gloria imperium. Glo ri a sit sir perpes, laus, decus, impe rium. Amen.

a

ferunt] fuerunt fuerunt Ugh. a ferunt] Ugh.

b

Patri] pater B. B. b Pat ri ] pater

Q

sit] sint ° sit] sint Ugh. Ugh.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

5

lo

6. MmACULA Miracula Sancii Marci MARTYRIs Martyris ET et EPISCOPI Episcopi Atinensis" SANCII MARCI ATINENsIS'

55

10 lo

15 15

20 20

25 25

30 30

r (f 39 ) (F f. 39·) V B f. 7 Β 7"

1. Post gloriosam gloriosam et admirabilem admirabilem dominicam dominicam passionem, passionem, anno anno 1. Post sexagésimo te tertio, videlicet sexagesimo rt io, Domitiano Cesare imperante ,, beatissimus Maximo iubente proconsule, proconsole, capitis capitis Marcus, Atinensis ecclesie ecclesie presul, eresul, Maximo obtruncatione martyrium martyrium consummavit. consummavit. Cuius Cuius siquidem siquidem martyris martyris passio veneranda ceterorumque Atinensium Atinensium presulum presulum gesta mirifica, mirifica, scriptis compendiose digesta fuissent, apud apud ecclesiam ecclesiam quamquam in scriptis tamen, que quondam in eius eius fuerat fuerat honore honore constructa, constructa, nunc nunc auteur autem tarnen, que quondam Marciani nomine prenotata, incendio incendio referunsanctorum Nicandri et Marciani r tur esse esse consumpta. consumpta. rSed Sed cum cum omnipotens omnipotens Deus, Deus, qui nihil censuit immo esse esse omnia manifesta, manifesta, per venerabilem venerabilem LeoLeomanere occultum, immo nem, eiusdem episcopum, sicut sicut ipse conscripsit, memorati memorati nern, eiusdem urbis episcopum, pretaxatamartyrum martyrumtumba tumbaininecclesiab ecclesiabDei Dei GenitriGenitrimartyris corpus aa pretaxata 0 cis et Virginis Marie in basilica propria cum summo (f. cís Virginis° Marie basilica cum summo //(f. v 39 ) est honore transvectumV Ad cuius nimirum tumulum sacrum 39v) honore transvectum' .' Ad cuius sacrum fides poscentium,d poscentium,d quantis iucundeture miraculis, quantisquef quantisquef prodi prodi-fides quantis iucundeture giis letetur assidue, tempus non sufficit sufficit per per singula singula scribere, scribere, quippe quippe gíís etiam ubi ubi-qui nec solum, ubi eius sacre reliquie reconduntur, verum etiam nomen fuerit fuerit invocatum, invocatum, gratia ministrante ministrante cumque ipisius martyris nomen divina, adest invocantibus eum eum in in ventate. Verum memoVerum quoniam ad memog riam posterume posterum et et preconium preconium eiusdem eiusdem martyris martyris de de eo eo miracula miraculapauca pauca nam narrantur,h que inferius adnotantur, adnotantur, brevi stilo scribere compendiose narrantur,h curamus. r tempore, duur dum clerici clerici eiusdem eiusdem urbis urbisrefectionis refectionis f2. 2. Quodam itaque tempore, domum de beati Marci ecclesia facere vellent corpusque eius in in maíomaioecclesiam recondere statuissent, statuissent, cuidam cuidam illorum illorum beatus beatusMarcus Marcus rem ecclesiam « Vade, dic apparens dixit; die clericis istius ecclesie, ecclesie, ne ne domum domum meam meam dixit: «Vade, domum commessationis, quoniam quoniam quo die hoc inchoaverint, inchoaverint, domum faciant commessationis, ego ita illos illos dispergam, dispergam, ut ut ulterius ulterius non noncongregentur congregentur». ». At At íllí illi suum suum ego relinquentes propositum, eandem basilicam carius habuerunt. relinquentes eandem basilicum carius habuerunt. / / r 40F) (f. 40 ) (f. 3. Quidam quoque quoque sacerdos sacerdos parvipendens parvipendens tanti presulis basilibasili3. Quidam ibidem dormire consueverat; hoc sepe sepe peraperacam, frequenter ibidem consueverat; cumque hoc

a

b

Miracula... Atinensis Atinensis F: G RR ' Miracula... F: et Episcopi Atinensis om. B G b ecclesiam F: R ' etc Virgínis et Virginis om. R dd poscentiumjpraesentium ' iucundeiucundeecclesia B G R poscentium]praesentíum R iocundetur Β B 1f quantisque F: F: quantisve B G G RR g8 posterum F B: postero-tur] iocundetur Β: posteri h narrantur] narrantes F B G R rum G (corr. in margine: posterum legit codex) h nanantur] 1

transvectum; quoted quotedininPP1.1. III, Ili, p. p. 353, 353, 18-23. 18-23. ' Sed cum... transvectum;

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

180 r

8 ΒB f.f. 8'

The Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Atina Mina Dossier

geret, quadam die die insania abreptus vehementissima, vehementissima, quanti quanti meriti geret, apud Dominum esset / beatissimus Marcus, patenter patenter advertit' advertit1..11 r • Alius vero ecclesia persepe quiesceret quiesceret nec nec r4. 4 Alius puer cum in eadem ecclesia quidem piene dormiens, vigilans, vidit se tunc quidem dormiens, nec piene satis vigilans, vidít super se quendam virum terribilem venientem, qui mox ut ad eum venit, quendam virum terribilem venientem, qui mix ut ad eum venit, 55 ilium in capite graviter percussit; ex qua nimirum percussione pugno ilium sanguis de eo in tantum profluxit, profluxit, ut lecto, in in quo quo quiescebat, quiescebat, fundifundisanguis respergeretvehementer. vehementer. tus perforato, pavimentum pavímentum respergeret 5. Similiter et alius quidam 'dr, vir, dum dum in in prefataa prefata3 basilica basilica frequenfrequeniret dormitum, dormitum, protinus protinus ore ore distorto ecclesiam egressus. Quis Quis io 10 ter fret ecclesiam est egressus. enim esset Marcus Marcus beatissimus beatissimus in in semet semet ipso ipso cognoscens, cognoscens, usque usque enim pandunt. // (f. (f. 401) 40") hodie illius ora manifestissime pandunt. 6. Vir quoque venerabilis eiusdem ecclesie Petrus Vjr quoque venerabilis eiusdem ecclesie paramonarius, Petrus b nomine, sacerdotali of officio sedulo ibidem ibidem quiesceret, quiesceret, nomine, fi cio fungens, fungens, dum sedulob cuidam e civibus civibus nostrís nostris per per visum visum apparens apparens beatus beatus Marcus, Marcus, presul presul 15 cuidam 15 eum; ««Vade studeto revisere revisere almificus, dixit ad eum: Vade et celeri cursu meum studeti larem, atque mansionarium mansionarium nostrum nostrum talibus talibus auspiciis auspiciis alloqui alloqui matularem, est veritus veritus facere facere stabulum, stabulum, ego ego isto isto in in rato; quia domum meam non est anno similiter in eum eum ultiinem ultionem maximam maximam mittam, mittam, ita ita ut ut omnes similiter in intuentes in in eum, eum, cum maxima maxima admiratione admiratione stupescant stupescant». ». Quod 20 20 postea rerum probavit eventus. eventus. Ipse etiam de semet semet postes etiam paramonarius de ipso referre solitus solitus erat: quia ex ex quo ibidem quievit, quievit, numquam sanus 1 2 ulterius mansit ulteríus mansit'.. 2 r7. Quidam preterea eiusdem martyris martyris famulus, famulus, fo fortiΓ7. preterea°c adolescens, adilescens, eiusdem rt iter aa quartano quartane quatiebatur quatiebatur tipo, quern mansionarius 25 quem supradictus mansionarius 25 enormiter cernens afflictum, afflictum, ait ait ad ad eum: eum: «« Quid Quid tibi est? »» Cui ille: Cui ille: « En quartane tipo per duos jam iam « En»,»,inquit, inquit, ««ututcernís, cernjs,pater pater amande, amande, a quartano annos modum afflictus, afflictus, interiora mea pene iam iam sunt exusta, exusta, / annos ultra modum r ) et quid dicam vel vel quid faciam nescio, rogans rogans et et flagitans flagitans (f. 41 41Τ) faciam nescio, obnixe Dominum nostrum, quatenus quatenus si si aliquod aliquod medi- 30 obnixe per Christum Dominum 30 ingenium, mihi mihi promere promere digneris digneris». cine possides pissides ingenium, ». Ille vero vero archiatraarchiatra lem scientiam sibi sibi deesse deesse considerans, consideraos, dixit: « Quid lem Quid tibi faciam meis obtemperare obtemperare volueris volueris dictis, dictis, hinc hincvegetusd vegetusd et et ignoro, sed sed si meis sospes abibis. abibis. Surge Surge», inquit, ««et Marci martyris et pontisispes », inquit, et beatissimi Marci ficis tumulum pro te te idem idem ma martyr communem Dominum Dominum 35 35 ficis tumulum pete, pete, et et ut pro rtyr cimmunem

3

d

d

G: perfecta Β B praefata F G: vegetus] vegetes F vegetus]

b

c sedulo F G: G: sedule Β ° praeterea ont. b sedulo sedule B om. G

32 -365,9. ''Cf. Cf. ΡPl.1. III, III, pp. 364, 32 — 365, 9. 1. III, p.p. 365, Cf. ΡP 1.111, 365, 10-23.

2

2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Texts: 6. 6. Miracula Miracula S. Marci Texts:

55

10 1ο

15 15

20 20

25 25

30 30

181

exorare dignetur, instantissima instantissima prece deposce». fecisset, deposce ». Quod dum fecisset, sanctum corpus corpus eum eum sopor soporlentuse lentus" obrepsit. obrepsit.Tandem Tandem vero a ante sanctum est1.1 somno evigilans, evigilans, sospitatem, sospitatem, quam quam diu desideravit, desideravit, adeptus est'.' 8. Petrus quidam quidam diaconus diaconus et etmonachus monachusCasinensis Casinensiscenobii, cenobii, cum 8. Petrus eandem devolutus devolutus esset urbem, varia varia languoris languoris infirmitate infirmitate arreparrepeandem esset ad urbem, tus, ad extrema extrema perductus perductus est. est. Quem Quem cernens cernensNanteríus, Nanterius,sedis sedisAtinenAtinenpeneb ad mortem deductum, ad eum: eum: «« Cur Cur non non deductum, ait ad sis vicedominus, pene" certum, sicut adolescentia adolescentia tua tua jam iam querit, querit,flebothomi flebothomitempus tempusobserobsercertum, vas? Mox Mox enim sanguinem minueris, minueris, // (f. (f. 41") 41") presenti presenti languore languore vas? enim ut sanguinem carebis». implere satageret, statim ad se se monachus idem implere satageret, statim ad Quod cum carebis ». archiatrum accersirí accersiri precepit. precepit. Quo Quo veniente, in bracchio bis percussit, et vix vix vel valuit obtinere. obtinere. Reputans Reputans autem, autem, ne ne vel unam unam sanguinis guttam valuit inscitia hoc hoc ei ei accidisset, accidisset, // per alium prions prioris similia patrare pairare BB f.f. 8" 8v medici inscitia bis, et et nec nec tunc tunc quidem quidem sanguis sanguisexivit. exivit. Turbatus Turbatus desiderans, percussit bis, igitur tali eventu, diaconus alium alium ad adse seextemplo extemploasciscens, asciscens, eventu, predictus diaconus rem ante jar iam coeptam coeptam iterum iterum implere implere curavit. curavit. Bis Bis autem autem percusso percusso c bracchio, cum sanguine tumor tumor ascendit. ascendit. At At ubi hoc hoc° eger memoratus nimium menteque menteque concisus concisusperterritus perterritusest estvalde. valde.TerTeradvertit, expavit nimium decurso iam iam die, die, bracchium bracchium nec nec curvare nec nec in altum altum eritio itaque decurso gere quoquo pacto valebat. valebat. Commune Commune namqued namqued refugium petens, petens, ante ante sacrum corpus corpus Marci, Marci, beatissimi presulis, manibus est est presulis, suorum manibus adductus. Cumque, Cumque, ut poterat, poterai, omnipotentem omnipotentem Dominum Dominum et et beatum beatum adductus. perorasset, inter inter verba orationis optatam obtinuit martyrem precibus perorasset, laudans et et benedicens benedicens omnium omniumredemptorem. redemptorem./ /(f. (f. 42') 42r) sanitatem, laudans 9. Nec huic huic miraculo miraculo dissimile fuit illud, quod nobis coram posi posi-9. Nec patravit. Concivis quidam tis, mentis meritis ipsius ipsius martyris martyris gratia divina divina Concivis tis, 1 2 quam veteres veteres vocaverunt vocaverunt rΓAlifas , 2 dum dum Alifas', civitatis, quam Martinus nomine civitatis, latere cum bracchio destitutus oculorumque oculorumque lumine lumine prívatus privatus dextero latere esset omnino, necsine sineductore ductorenec necsine sinebaculis baculisaliquatenus aliquatenus incedere esset ornino, nec itaque solatio multo labore quesito, humanaquee humanaquec valebat. Medicorum itaque 1 manus nullo modo f ad medicamina. Tandem Tandem vero superni ad eius eius profuit profuit medicamina. flebiliter visitabat. visitabat. In In medici auxilium auxilium querens, querens, sanctorum limina flebiliter vigiliis presulis, ante sacrum sacrum eius eius tumulum tumulum Marci, beatissimi presulis, vigiliis igitur Marci, constitutus, eger eger memoratus, memoratus, Evangelii Evangelii lectione lectione inchoata, inchoata, eoque coque in in

a α

Β: haec R; om. G lentus B G R; om. F bb paene paene F: et paene B G G c° hoc F B: namque F B G (in (in marg.): marg.): itaque G: igitur R '' humanaque F B G: G: humana R d namque 1ι nullo modo B G R; om. F

d

Ili, p. p. 358, 358, 15-29. 15-29. Cf PPl.1. III, '' Cf citizen of ofAlite, life, prov. prou of Caserta. Alitas] a citizen

22

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

182

B f.f. 9'

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of of Peter the Deacon The Deacon

est sanitati. sanitati. Sicque factum est, oratione perstante, pristine redditus est factum est, ut, qui cum gemitu ad eandem ut, cum dolore dolore et et gemitu eandem fuerat fuerat devectus devectus ecclesiam, ecclesiam, cum gaudio et letitia ad propria remearet. 10. siquidema tempore, cum tanta rabies luporum per 10. Alio siquidem" rabies // (f. (f. 421) 42v) luporum ut fortissimos fortissimos quosque quosque viros viros per per Lucaniam et Campaniam excrevísset, excrevisset, ut domos, per rura, per per compita compita interficeret,b interfíceret,b atque atque per per totam totam fere fere estatem estatem ν~x saltero arentia rura rigasset,' vix saltern stillicidii gutta arentia rigasset,1 dira dira quoque quoque fames fames mortalibus víctum omnem negaret, beatissimus Marcus, presul almifivictum Marcus, presul almificus, cuidam cuidara religioso Vade et die dic episcopo episcopo AquiAquicus, religioso viro apparuit apparuit dícens: dicens: «« Vade nensi, ut per omnem suam diocesim diocesim usurarios usurarios aa liminibus liminibus ecclesie ecclesie separet; increverunt enim illorum ante Dominum, et idcirco idcirco separet; enim peccata illorum Dominum, et pluvia terrigenis denegata est; commodant enim enim milium milium et et hordeum hordeum ac fabas, et recipiunt triticum. triticum. Similiter Similiter etiam etiamclericis clericisecclesie ecclesie mee mee mea mea ex ex pa rt e denuntia, denuntia,dd ut supradictos usurarios anathematis parte anathematis vinculo vinculo innodare innodare hommes civitatis Atinensis studeant, et homines Alinensis a pravís pravis cessare cessare et bonis bonis operioperibus adherere moneant, ac festivitatis mee vigilias ieiunio, elemosynis moneant, ac festivitatis mee vigilias ieiunio, elemosynis bonisque actibus actibus celebrandas constituant, quia per bonisque celebrandas constituant, per nostram nostram intercesinterceset gratiam suam sionem Dominus miserebitur illis, illis, et suam // (f. (f. 439) 43r) super civicivitatem istam dispertiet dispertiet in in eius eius servitio servitio perdurantibus perdurantibus ». ». Hec Hec cum cum dixisdixisset, adiunxit: Respice post ». Qui Qui dum set, adiunxit; ««Respice post me me». duro respexisset, respexisset, vidit vídit beatum Marcum supra cancellos stantem unumque pedem in uno, Marcum supra cancellos stantem unumque pedem in uno, alterum alterum in alio monte tenentem, et post tergum eius immensam luporum multitualio ille perterritus perterrítus interrogare coepit, quid hoc dinem stantem. Tunce Tunce ille hoc esset. esset. « Luporum »,inquit, inquit, « hec rabies est, Et sanctus: sanctus: «Luporum», «hec est, quot quot Dominus Dominus per per genitrícis sue virginis vírginis Marie Marie interventum interventum et per nostram intercessionem genitricis pertinentias civitatis Atine Atine intrare intrare // prohibuit prohibuit». ». Ad Ad hec ille ille tanto tanto martymartypertinentias civitatis ris letificatus letifícatus oraculo oráculo dixit: «Quis Domine»? « Quis es es tu, Domine »? Et Et sanctus: «Ego « Ego sum Marcus, et custos sum Marcus, huius civitatis civitatis episcopus episcopus et illius, custos atque defensor illius, 1 qui per duos fere fere menses menses apud apud gualdum gualdum Pontis Pontis curvi cum beato curvi' cum beato Ioanne Baptista sum remoratus. Modo Modo vero revertens, hec tibi tibi nuntiare nuntiare ex parte precipio precipio». ». Et ex Dei Dei omnipotentis omnipotentis parte Et his his dictis dictis disparuit. disparuit. Surgens autem ille, Surgens ille, et cuneta, que que viderat viderai vel vel audierat, audierat, clero clero et et populo per ordinem ordinem pandit. pandit.Tunc TuncAtinenses Atinenses/ /(f. (f.43°) 43v) cives cives tanti tanti martymarty ris patrocinio utentes, iuxta iuxta quod presul eiuspresul preceperat memoratus, eiusb ' siquidem F B: quidem R; interficeret FF B; 183, 88 infra: R; om. om. G b interficeret B;c/i cf p. p. 183, infra: lupoluporum rabies interficeret: interficerent GG c rigasset rabíes cum... quam plurimos interficeret: ~gasset B BG G R; R; BB b sedente sedente F: 1 d pietatem F: F: potentiam B G Β; con. torr. Caet. Caet. in in B B (cf. (cf. d humentibus] humectibus FF B; p. 239, 239, a infra infra)) r F f. 114'-116°, 114r-116v, B f.f. 24'-24°; 24r-24v; G G f.233 238, 4] 4] Celebritas... Celebrítas... affixus; f.233' (Excerpta: (Excerpts: [p. 238, [p. 238, 17-26] 17-26] Ut vestra enim... convertit; convertit; [p. [p. 239, 239, 27 27 -- 240, 240, 12] 12] Sub tanti tanti autem... autem... N, p. p. 405, 405, 13-15: Duo sermosermopatratur sic; [240, Amen. Cf. PP 1.1.IV, 13-15: «« Duo [240, 22-27] 22-27] Rogemus... Amen. nes, alter in vigilia Sancti Marci (supra, Lonnes, (supra, n. n. 5), 5), alter intra intra octavam, octavam,inineodem eider Longobardico volumine volumine Petro Petro tribuuntur, et absque dubio dubio illius sunt ».

'~lob 16. Iob 40, 16.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Texts: 10. 10. 7. 1. Sermo Petri Petri Disc. Diac. intra intra octavam S. S. Marci Texts:

5

lo

15

20

25

239

fiduciam, quod influât lordanis in in os os eius; eius;aa absorbebit fluvium fluvium et non non influat Iordanis mirabitur «V Per Per umbram umbram vero hypocritas intelligimus, de quibus quibus mirabitur»'. hypocrites intelligimus, Dominusdicit; dicit;rr«« Veh vobis, qui similes estis sepulcris que aa Dominus sepulcrís dealbatis, que foris quidem sunt speciosa, intus autem plena / (f. (f. 115) 115r) sunt sunt ossibus ossibus fors quidem mortuorum»' »1.22 Hinc Hinc ipse in aliti alio loco dicit: rr«Amen « Amen dico vobis, recemortuorum 1 3 perunt mercedem mercedemsuam suam» . Quam Quam mercedem? mercedem?111am Illam utíque utique brevissibrevissiperunt »' .3 Hanc mercedem mercedem dives dives ille ille acceperat, acceperat, cui mam ab hominibus laudem. Hanc r recordare, quia recepisti bona in vita vita tua »' »1.44 rr «« In In dictum est; est: r «« Fili recordare, 1 b5 locis humentibus a»' b5 requiescit, requiescit, cum cum genus genus humanum ad ad se se per per carcarlocis r nis habet», inquit, ««fiduciam, lorinfluat Iorvis lasciviam trahit. r«Et « Et habet », inquit, fiduciam, quod influât 1 6 r danis in is oseius eius» Hinc David David dicit: dicit: r«Mare fugit, Iordanis lordanis « Mare vidit vidit et fugit, »' . 6 Hinc Quid, fratres fratres carissimi? Quid Quid per mare mare conversus est retrorsum»V retrorsum »'.' Quid, designatur? quia nimirum nimirum veniente in carne nisi superbia seculi seculi designatur? Alio, qui dicit: dicit;rr ««Discite et humilis humilis summi Patris filio, Discite a me, quia mitis sum et 11 8 corde» , superbia seculi ante faciem eius fugit. lordanis autem faciem fugit. Iordanis autem corde » , 8 superbia seculi nimirum ante ante conditorís conditoris nomine sanctam Ecclesiam intelligimus, que nimirum parentis peccatis peccatis gravata ad inferna descenderat. descenderat. Sed Sed adventum primi parentis venientem aspiciens, aspiciens, retrorsum retrorsum conmediatorem Dei et hominum venientem versa viam, prius tenuerat, tenuerat, relinquens relinquens post postDominum DominumIesum lesum víam, quam príus Christum deambulavit. deambulavit. rr «« Et in in sudibus sudibus (ait (aitIob) lob)/ /(f. (f.1151) II5V) perforabis perforabis nares eius »'. »V9 Per sudem namque namque Dominus Dominus poster noster Iesus lesus Christus Christus eius eius pares perforavit pares, nares, cum per per apostolorum apostolorum et et martyrum martyrumpredicationem predicationem/ / perforavit fidem suam° suamc reduxit. reduxit. Unde Unde et et Paulus Paulus ait: ait: Γr«« Videte, Videte, fratres, ethnicos ad fidem circumveniat nos Satanas. Satanas. Non Non enim enim ignoratis ignoratis cogitationes cogitationes ne circumveniat eius» Cogitationesnamque namqueillius illiusnon nonignorabát ignorabatbeatíssimus beatissimusMarMareius »'1.10 10 Cogitations cus, cum singulis vítiis vitiis singulas opponebat opponebat vírtutes. virtutes. 3. Sub Sub tanti autem martyris martyris et et pontificis pontificis presidio constitutis, 3. carissimi fratres, exultandum exultandum nobis nobis est et gaudendum gaudendum de de tanto

a

c

v

B f.f. 24° 24 Β

b

B: suum F humectibus F Β B (cf. p. 238, supra) ° eius Β: b humentibus] humectibus 238, dd supra) B:: suam fidem F fidem suam Β 1

40, 18. 18. ' lob Iob 40, Matt. 27. Matt. 23, 27. 3 Matt. 6, 6, 2. 2. 3 Matt. 4 Luc. 16, 16, 25. 25. ' Luc. 5 lob 40, 40, 16 16 (cf. p. 238 238 n. n. 11 supra). supra). 5 Iob 6 lob 40, 18 18 (cf. (cf. n. n. 11 supra). ' Iob supra). 1 Ps. 113,3. 113, 3. 7 Ps. e8 Matt. 11, 29. 29. Matt. 11, 9 lob 40, 40, 19. 19. 9 Iob 10 102 2 Cor. 2, 11. 11. 2

:

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

240

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

concesso, totisque viribus est enitendum, ut íbi ibi pergat pergat humihumipatrono concesso, gregis, quo celsitudo pastorís. pastoris. Nunc itaque itaque hic hie ma martyr rtyr litas gregis, quo precessit celsitudo sanctissimus presulque eximius eximius vobis clamare non non cessat: cessât: rr «« Rigabo sanctissimus inebriabo pa partus Et ecce ecce facta facta est est mihi mihi rtus mei fructus. Et ortum meum et inebríabo et fluvius fluvius meus meus propinquavit propinquavit ad ad mare, mare, quoniam quoniam 5s tramis abundans, et r illumino omnesV Rigavit nempe nempe hie hic presul omnes', etc. ». ». rRigavit quasi antelucanum illumino almificus hanc urbem et et inebravit inebravit eam earn vino Spiritus Sancti, Sancti, cum sua almificus verbis, alios miraculorum signis signis ad ad Christi Christi nomen nomen predicatione alios verbis, 1 2 r convertit . 2 / /(f. (f.1160 116 ) Penetravit Penetravit inferiores inferiores partes partes terre terre iuxta iuxta illud illud convertit'. r fi nes 3a orbis et in in fines 10 orbis io « In omnem omnem terram terram exivit exivitsonus sinus eorum, eirum, et psalmiste: Γ«In 1 3 terre verba eorum» eorum »'.. 3 Nam quis audiens mirabilia tanta non obstupescat? que que utique ad ad tumulum tumulum eius eius assidue assidue dextera dextera divina patrantur? scat? vir sanctus beatissimus Marcus Marcus quasi quasi aquam aquam doctrinam doctrinam Effudit plane 'dr et reliquít reliquit illam illam querentibus querentibus sapientiam. sapientiam. I11am Illam quippe, qua scripscripquippe, de qua 1 4 turn est: rr«Initium sapientie timor Domini Domini»»,. . lure huic Marco Marco 15 Iure igitur huic tum est: « Initium sapientie sanctissimo martyrí martyri et pontifici almifico sapientis versiculum versiculum conveconvesantissimo r decantari;: Quia Quia fuit fuit r «« quasi stella matutina in in medio nebule et nit decantar diebus suis suis lucet; lucet; et et quasi quasi sol sol refulgens, refulgens, sic sic ipse plena, in diebus quasi luna plena, 1 5 r« in templo tempioDei Dei» in libatione, libatione, et et porrexitque manum manum suam in refulsit in » ,,5 r«porrexitque libavit de sanguine sanguine holocaustum holocaustum et et fudit fudit in infundamento fundamentoaltaris altaris» 20 libavit »' 1..66 20 beatissimus Marcus Marcus iuxta iuxtacelestis celestis Regis Regis altarium altariumholoholoFudit, inquam, beatissimus sui et et pervenit pervenit ad ad principem principem capitis capitis sui. sui. Rogemus Rogemus caustum sanguinis sui itaque, fratres carissimi, Marcum almificum, ut ad ad celestis celestis Marcum presulem presulem almificum, Regis palatium, // (f. (f. 1161) 116v) quo quo ipse coronatus celestibusque celestibusque infulis infulis Regis ante Dominum Dominum assistit, assistit, devicto devicto aa nobis nobis hoste hoste callido, valea- 25 laureatus ante mus pervenire. Quod ipse prestare prestare dignetur, qui cum Patre et fl flamine amine almo vivit in secula sécula seculorum. seculorum.Amen. Amen. vivit et régnât regnat in

a

fines B: fine F

1

' Eccli. 24, 42-44. Cf. Sermo Sermo 9 p. 243, 22f. infra. 3 Ps. 18, 5. 3 Ps. ^4 Ps. Ps. 110, 10. 10. 5 Eccli. 50, 6-7. 6 Eccli. 50, 16-17. 16-17. 6 Eccli. 2

Ζ

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Texts: 10. 8. 9,. Sermo Petri Petri Diaconi Casinensis Casinensis Texts: 10.

241

8. Sermoa Sermoa Domni Domni Petri Petri Diaconi Casinensis 8.

55

10 10

15 15

20

25

30

i

Β B f. 24" 24 v (Ff.f. 116') 116 ) (F

David super mon1. Maximus Maximus prophetarum, magnificus patriarca David monprophetarum, magnificus tem magnum magnum et alturn altum exaltatus exaltatus et et elevatus, elevatus, tabernaculaque tabernaculaqueRegis Regis tern r deficiensque clamat clamatad adDominum Dominumdicens: dicens:r « «Quam Quam eterni admirans deficiensque virtutum, concupivit et amabilia tabernacula tua, Domine Domine virtutum, et amabilia sunt tabernacula defecitbb anima atriis tuis tuis»V Sed si est, fratres si tanta et talis est, » . 1 Sed defecit anima mea in atríis Domini, qualis qualis dicenda erit erit gloria carissimi, tabernaculorum gloria Domini, sanctissimus martyr martyret etpontifex pontifex MarMardomus? Ergo, Ergo, fratres, in die qua sanctissimus banc domum domum elevatus elevatus est, exultemus gaudio spirituali, et totis cus ad hanc Domino, quia viribus armonie plectrum sumentes súmenles iubilemus iubilemus coram Domino, viribus r hec / (f. 117 ) est dies, fecit Dominus. Omnem nempe diem diem dies, quam fecit Dominus. Omnem nempe hec (f. 1170 martyrís insigDominus diem specialius specialius beati Marci Marci martyris insigDominus fecit, fecit, sed istum diem ecclesia nunc Atinensis nivit. Iustissimo lustissimo igitur igitur generalique generalique gaudio ecclesia Atinensis // nivit. exultât, Marcum conspicit conspicit ad ad domum domum pervenisse Regis exultat, cum cum beatum Marcum eterni. Nam hodierna die die seculi seculi Nam in eius sacratissima passione, in qua hodierna devicit, totus (ut ita dicam) nobiscum nobiscum stupescit stupescit et et admiraadmiraperfidiam devicit, tur mundus, sed sed principali gaudio de die in diem, diem, in qua nunc requiescit, Atinensis miratur miratur ecclesia. ecclesia. Debet Debet enim enimamplius ampliusexultareC exultarec pariterpariterd que gaudere, que tanto nobilitata nobilitata et consecrate consécrala sanguine sanguine specialem specialem qued gaudere, que sui predicatoris obtinet dignitatem. dignitatem. predicatorís obtinet 2. Nam hic martyr excellentissimus, excellentissimus, dum aa beato Petro apostolo pontificalibus infulis decoratus decoratus eandem eandem predicandam predicandam venisset venisse! ad ad pontificalibus urbem nec aa predicatione predicatione Christi Christi cessare, nec demonibus demonibus libare urbem et nec iram insevientem Romani Imperli, Imperii, maluit crudecrudevoluisset, Tram insevientemee excipiens Romani hum genera Hum genera sustinere sustinere suppliciorum suppliciorum quam quam Christi Christi fidem fidem utcumque utcumque Sed impiissimus tortor tortor widens videns eum eum ab idolorum cultura negare. Sed v nequáquam / (f. 117 ) flectere posse, inaudita crudelitate et et immodenequaquam / (f. 117°) flectere posse, eum exarsit exarsit clavosque clavosque ferreos ferreos in in Marci Marci capite iubet rato furore furore in eum infigi, quatenus eius pectoris constantiam immanis immanis dolor dolor aa proposito infigi, mens fidissima tormentis ignorat revocaret. Christi martyris martyris mens ignorât revocaret. Sed Christi Sancti Spiritus amor pectusque illud illud sacratissimum, sacratissimum, quod Sancii cedere pectusque αa

Sermo F: G hb defecit F: B (concupiscit et F: Alius Alius sermo sermo supradicti B G F: deficit Β dd Β pariterque F: F: pariter et ) ) °c exultare F G: G: exultari et B G G deficit «« Ps. Ps.83, 83,3 3 exultan B e - insaevientem B BG G in se venientem F r

f. 116°-118f, 116--118', BBf.24--25 : GG f.f. 233--234-: «Alius sermo sermo supradicti supradictiDomni DomniPetri Petri F f. f.24'-25; 233-234: «Alius a. F F f. (in marg.): marg.): Hunc f. 116" 116- (in Hune sermonem sermonem alii D. D. Gaydiaconi monachi Cassinensis ». santi die dulfo Epi. Epi, tribuunt; tribuunt; PP1.1. 1V, IV, p. 15-16: «Est p. 405, 405, 15-16: « Estet et alius alius sermo sermo in huius sancii festo. Sed Sed al alii~~~Petro, alíí alii Gaydulpho Gaydulpho Atinati Atinad Episcopo Episcopo tribuunt tribuunt».». festo. 1 Ps. 83, 83, 2-3. 2-3. ' Ps.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

242

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

O infanda lanistarum lanistarum perfidia! O deterepleverat, cedere ferro nescit. nescit. O tortorumsevítia! sevitia! O O novum novum commentum! commentum! O O inaudita crudelitas! standa tortorum a Ad Marcum interficiendum gladius non sufficit, Ad Marcum interficiendum gladius non sufficit, acuti < davi claví >> a eligunCur, pestilentissime, in Christi Christi martyrem martyrem sevis? sevis? Cur Cur Cesari contra tur. Cur, eum literas mitt's? mittis? Cur Cur ergastulo ergastulo tradis? tradis? Cur Cur adversus adversus eum eum edicts edicta 55 eum proponis? Clavi Clavi tui Marci tormenta, sed gloria sempite sempiterna. proponis? tui non sunt Marci rna. Nam martyrem suum suum et et presulem presulem ideo divina pietas suppliciis suppliciis affligi affligi ethnicorum perfidia fidem ecclesie disceret, disceret, sciretsciretpermisit, quatenus ethnicorum que, quia Iesus lesus Christus Christus fìlius Dei Dominus Dominus poster noster tales tales servos servos elegit, elegit, que, filius Dei sevientem irrideant et de de sui magis 10 qui sevientem irrídeant mundum et magis ac ac magis mag'sglorientur glorientur to supplicio corporis. Clavis Clavis affigitur affigitur // (f. (f. 118r) 118r) pro tonantis tonantis cultura Marcus presul, et dum dum mundanas mundanas patienter patientersustinuit sustinuit cus martyr beatissimus presul, supplied evasit gehennas. poenas, eterni supplicii r ad tanti martyris clavi eius eius in in 3. rSed Sed quid? Nocueruntne ad martyrís mentem clay' capite confixi? Minime. Quare hoc? Quia cum cum ipso ipso erat ferri ferri creator, creator, is 15 r Ecce vobiscum sum omnibus diebus diebus usque usque ad adconsumaconsumaqui ait: ««Ecce tionem seculi seculi »''.', s11.1,2z In qua qua consumatione consumatione ipse nos de faucibus faucibus tíonem hostis antiqui liberare dignetur qui in hanc erumnosam erumnosam lacrimarum lacrimarum hostis convallem in Virginis Virginis alvo descendit, beatissimumque beatissimumque MarMarconvallem pro nobis in die pretioso pretioso lapide coronatum inter martyrum martyrum choros choros 20 cum hodierna die 20 collocavit, et in unitate unitaleSpiritus SpiritusSancti SanciiDeus Deus collocavit, et vivit vivít et et regnat cum Patre in seculorum. Amen. Amen. per omnia sécula secula seculorum.

a

8

«« clavi puto » B, corrector in marg. marg. G in in marg. marg. clavi adiciendum adiciendum puto))

'' Serm. 4, 4, p. p. 229, 229, 26-29 26-29 (34) (34) supra. supra. Matt, 28, 20. Matt.,

2

2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Texts: 10. 10. 9. Serino Sermo Leonis Leonis Episcopi Atinatis Atinatis Texts:

243

9. Sermo Sermo Domni Domni Leonis Leonis venerabilis venerabilis 9. Episcopi Atinatis ^ ^

55

10 10

15 15

20 20

25 25

30 30

Ad matris ecclesie ecclesie gremium, fratres fratres carissimi, harmonie tympatympaAd totum orbem orbem plebs plebs fidelium fidelium sumens sumens laudesque laudesque Regi Regi magninum per totum fico super beatissimi / (f. (f. 118°) 118v) Marci pontificis canens pontificis passionem canens Hodie namque namque Marcus Marcus eresul presul sanctissimus, sanctissimus, apostoli Petri recurrat. Hodie discipulus, ante Dominum Dominum pervenit; pervenit; hodie hodie laureatus laureatuscelecelediscipulus, coronatus ante stibus infulís infulis redimitus ante ante eum eum assistit; assistiti hodie hodie inquam inquam // audire audire stibus meruit: Euge bone serve serve et et fidelis; fidelis; quia quia in in modico fuisti fidelis, fidelis, eris eris meruit: potestatem supra multa: hodie pro Ch Christo duobus clavis clavis in in potestatem habens supra risto duobus capite est affixus; affixus; hodie bravium victorie perennis accepit; hodie sub hodie perennis accepit; hodie sub celesti est ara locatus; locatus; hodie hodie cum cumiis,a iis,a qui pro Christo Christo passi sunt, cannovum Deo decantaos exultât; hodie corpus corpus suum suum urbi Atine ticum novum decantans exultat; hodie per per totam totam Campaniam Campaniam catholicam catholicam illuillutumulandum reliquit; hodie strat ecclesiam. ecclesiam. Adeo Adeo enim supereminens supereminens eius eiusexcellentissima excellentissimaextitit extitit gloria, solum Atinensem Atinensem ecclesiam, ecclesiam, gloria, ut sua quidem passione non solum verum etiam totam illustraret Campaniam. Clarificavit nempe hic venir etiam totam illustraret Campaniam. Clarificavit nempe beatissimus martyr et pontifex pontifex Marcus Marcus sua passione lesum Christum Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum, eius nomine clavis est in capite binis Dominum nostrum, cum pro eius confixus. Sua itaque passione et presulatus presulatus officii officii dignitate dignitate illustravit illustravit / (p. 119r) 119r) ecclesiam, apostolo Petro ei fuerat traditradiecclesiam, cum sicut aa beato apostolo tum, alios verbis, alios corporis sui supplicio, alios miraculorum turn, allos verbis, alíos corporis supplicio, alíos miraculorum Dei culturara Nam quis quis in in sancte sánetematris matriseccleecclesignis ad veri Dei culturam accendit. Nam sie gremio consistens consistens clavos clavos in in capite non libenter libenter pro pro Christo sie Christi cum Marco susciperet, ut aa Christo Christo Domino Domino in in perpetuum perpetuumcum cumeo eoremuneremuneran aliis martyribus martyribus David David propheta prerari valerci? valeret? De De hoc hoc siquidem et alíis b « Ure renes b meis dixerat; rr«Ure meos etetcor cormeum meum»V Huius //[col. [col. 434] 434] itaque itaque dixerat: »' .' Huius martyris fide ecclesia Christi per orbem diffusa incitaexcellentissimi martyris tur ad ad martyrii martyrii metam, metam, provocatur provocatur ad ad predicationem, predicationem, instruitur instruiturad ad pugnam. ergo hodie hodie fidelium fidelium mentes, mentes, et et de de tanto ecclesie pugnara. Incalescant ergo ariete congaudentes odas Christo melleaque farina famina laudis. Christo promani primant melleaque 2. Nam quis super tam immanissimam passionem non obstupeobstupe2. Nam quis super tam immanissimam passionem non scat? admiretur tortoris tortoris sevam sevam crudelitatem? crudelitatem? Apprehenditur Apprehenditur scat? Quis Quis non admiretur predicator Trinitatis sanctissimus, sanctissimus, et et eresul presulmagnificus magnificus catenis catenisferreis ferreis predicator Trinitatis a

434, 434.

f. 25' 25" ΒB f.

b

lis F: his Ugh. íís F: his B G Ugh. r

r

B f. 25' 25 Β 118r (Ff.f- 118') ^ Ugh. 112, VP, Ugh. col. 433 433 col.

renes B G G Ugh.: Ugh.: renos renos F b renes

r

r

r

F f.118120°, f.l 18 -120', B f.25 -26 , G G f.f. 234'-234°. 234 -234\ Ed. Ed. Ughelli, Ughelli, Italia Sacra, Sacra, 112, VP, col. col. 433433F Β f.25'-26', 1

Ps. 25, 25, 2. 2. ' Ps.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

244

r 26' ΒB f.f. 26

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

mancipaturV suppliciis suppliciis affícitur, afficitur, proscribitur, proscribitur, // coarctatur, r carceri mancipatur',' (f. 119V) damnatur, clavis acutissimis acutissimis in in capite confodi(f. 119°) damnatur, ad ad postremum clavis confidi tur. Videte, Videte, fratres, videte videte Marci mysterium, videte tantam longanimitantam patientiam. patientiam.Animadvertite, Animadvertite, quo quo calore urebatur, tatem, videte tantam qui intrepidus persecutoribus persecutoribus verbum verbum vite vite annuntiat, annuntiat, acutos acutos in in 55 qui dum intrepidus Christii nomine nomine suscipere a8 non non formidavit. formidavit. capite suo pro Christ Urebatur ma martyr rtyr sanctissimus desiderio vite eterne, et idcirco libenter Hinc Paulus Paulusait: ait:r r« «Vivus sustinuit acumina seva seva clavorum. Hinc Vivus est sermo Dei et efficax efficax et penetrabilior penetrabilior orni omnigladio gladio ancipiti, ancipiti, pertingens etiam Dei divisiones anime anime acb acb spiritus, spiritus, compagum 10 usque ad divisiones compagum quoque quoqueetet medulmedul- 10 1 •02 larum et et discretor discretor cogitationum cogitationum Dei Dei» . Clavorum igitur beatissimus »' o2 Clavorum Marcus afficiebatur supplícío, supplicio, sed sed validusd validusd Sancti Sancti Spi Spiritus Marcus ri tus urebatur ardore. Sed mens in in fidei fidei amore succenditur, hinc Sed dum dum martyris mens succenditur, hinc amplius tortor nefandus nefandus ad ad eius eius necem necem cum sevis urgetur. amplius sevis lanistis urgetur. Clamai celerius, clamat clamai instantius: instantius:««O 15 Clamat O mali milites, milites, effeminatum qui 15 animum fertis. fertis. Cum sceleratissimo Atinensis civitas civitas sceleratissimo Marco parcitis, Atinensis r Christi // (f. (f. 120 ) laude résultat. Preparenturnova nova supplicia, supplicia, gladius gladius in Christi 120x) resultat. Preparentur neci Christianorum doctor tradatur tradaturcorpusque corpusque / / acuatur, veci Christianorum presul presul et doctor eius lupis et canibus canibus devorandum devorandum relinquatur». relinquatur ». 0 O sententia sententia seva seva tortortoris! Heu, Heu, heu falanx falanx iniqua! Cur in Ch Christi martyrem sevis? sevis? 20 torís! Cur frustra in ri sti martyrem 20 Adest, adest, dementia Adest, adest, inquam, inquam, cunctipotentia cunctipotentia celsa celsa Tonantis; Tonantis; aderii adent dementia qui manibus manibus liberet liberei beatissimum beatissimum Marcum. Marcum. magnifica Dei, Dei, de de tuis qui sed firmissima firmissima constantia constantia pecto pectoris cariCaput eius perforatur, sed ri s eius eius a can0 tate non non recedebat recedebatOmnipotentes. Omnipotentis. Corporis Corporise supplicia patitur, patitur, sed sed vite eteme O felix felix constantia, oo spes spes inenarrabilis, inenarrabilis, 25 25 salutem vite eterne acquirit. O que dum clavorum clavorum non timuit sustinere cruciatus, cruciatus, ante ante omnipotentis omnipotentis que Dei clementiam pervenire meruitt meruit1 laureatus; laureatus, laureatus, inquam, inquam, ante ante Dei Dominum beatus Marcus advenit, inter sanctorum sanctorumcatervas catervas aa Dominum beatus Marcus advenit, et et mox mix inter lesu Christo locatus. locatus. Domino est Iesu 3. Hie est ma martyr beatissimus, hic est est presul presul dignissimus, dignissimus, hic hic est est 30 3. Hic rtyr beatissimus, principis apostolorum est Iesu lesu Christi Christi Domini Domini nostri principes apostolorum discipulus, discipulus, hic est magnificus. Sed Sed quoniam ipsius ipsius hodie hodie veneranda predicator testisque magnificus. v celebramus, // (f. (f. 120 ) eum tamquam patronum nostrum nostrum fiaflanatalitia celebramus, 120°)

b ' om. om. F F B\ (in marg.) marg.) Ugh. Ugh. : etetF F °c Dei] et Β; add. add. G (in b ac B Β G G Ugh. Ugh.: d validas] validius G (corr.) Ugh., Ugh., fartasse recte intentionum cordis Paul. d validus] G (corr.) fortasse recte c corporis F Β B G: corpus Ugh. Ugh. f' pervenire meruit F B Β G: meruit pervenire Ugh.

- 32: quem cf. Chron. Cas. II 63 p. 292, 31 31-32: Pan' carceri mancipatur]; cf. quern pessimus Panmancipaverat. dulfus carceri mancipaverat, 22 12. Hebr. 4, 12.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Texts: 10. Leonis Episcopi Episcopi Atinatis Atinatis 10. 9. Sermo Leonis

55

245

gitemus obnixius, assidue intercedat intercédât ad ad DomiDomi gitemus obnixius, quatenus quatenus pro nobis assidue Decens siquidem est, ut quem quem predicatorem predicatorem etetdoctorem doctoremveritaveritanum. Decens habuimus in in terris, terris, adiutorem adiutorem paríter pariter habere habere mereamur mereamur in incelis; celis; tis habuimus quod Christus Iesus, lesus, Rex Rex omnium omnium regum,a regum,a concedat concédât eternus, eternus, qui quivívit vivit er regnat regnai cum Patre Spiritu sancto sancto per per omnia sécula seculorum. secula seculorum. Patre et Spiritu Amen.

a

Rex omnium Regum F B G: Rex Rex Regum omnium Ugh. ' Rex omnium Regum Regum omnium

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

246 B f. 26 26' Β 120v) (Ff. 1201 VP, Ugh. 112, col. 434 coi.

The Atina Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Mina Dossier of Peter 10. Sermo Domni Leonis Episcopi Atinatis 10. artyris3a In octava Sancti Sancii Marci Episcopi et M Martyris

Hodie, dilectissimi, dilectissimi, octavum octavum diem sanctissimi sanctissimi martyris martyris et ponΙ1.. Hodie, tificis Marci Marci celebramus, celebramus, in in quo quo calcavit calcavit diabolum diaholum persequentem, persequentem, b h mundum blandientem blandientem et et sub sub pedibus pedibus suis suis conculcavit conculcavit imperaimpera- s5 vicit rundum toremfrementem. frementem. Quanta Quanta enim enim gloria gloria et et quibus quibus honoribus honoribus in hoc hoc tirer qualiter apostolorum apostolorum principis principisfactus factusauditor, auditor, qualimundo claruit, et qualiter terque ad ad celestia celestia regna migravit, migravit, cum cum eius eius passio legeretur, audistis. rr) sancti martyris martyris I/ (f. (f. Ι12l et presulis presulis sollemnia sollemnia usque usque ad ad Recte igitur sancti 2 1 ) et diem celebrantur octavum, qui septem tempΙra, tempora, idest septem a seculo io 10 per septem septem dies, dies, quibus quibus vita vita humana humana designatur, designatur, conservans, conservans, leges, per octavum diem, diem, qui qui resurrectionis resurrectionis et et iudicii iudicii est, est, in in cordιs cordis arcano arcano retiretinens, pro pro fide fide Christi Christi mo mori timuit. Quid Quod vero partes septem necnecnefs, ri non timuit. non et octo unusquisque unusquisque fidelis fidelis dare dare debeat, debeat, Salomon Salomondeclarat declaratdicens: dicens: r r«« D a partes septem [col. 435] necnon Da necnon et et oct octo Dies enim, enim, fratres, fratres, in 15 ο »V »'. 1 Dies sancta ecciesia ecclesia declarantur declarantur tres: tres: ante ante leger, legem, sub sub lege lege et et sub sub gratia; gratia; seculo leges. Sed Sed jam iam prout DomιDomideclarantur et septem per septem aa seculo nas dederit dederit predictum predictum numerum, numerum, qualiter qualiter intelligendus intelligendus et et unicuique unicuique nus promamus. sit aptandus, et quid mystice signet, vestre fratemitati promamus.

De primo die

20

2. In In primo primo namque namque numero numero intelligimus intelligimus Deum patrem omnipoomnipo2. Deur patrem nostrum,c tentem, in in secundo lesum Christum, Christum, filium filium eius, Dominum Dominum nostrum,0 tenter, tertio Spiritum Spiritum Sanctum Sanctum aa Patre Patre et et filio filio procedentem; procedentem; et et hi hi tres tres in tertio unum sunt, unum unum in in Deitate Deitate et et tres tres in in personis. personis. Dies Dies autem autem Deus Deus unum dies filius filius I/ (f. (f. 1219 121v) est, est, dies dies Spintus Spiritus Sanctus Sanctus est, dies dies dici diei 25 25 pater est, dies filius de de Patre Patre est, est, ipse ipse et et sol sol justitie iustitie est. est. De De hoc hoc die dieper perprophetam prophetam dicitur: rr«Timentibus «Timentibus Deur Deum orietur orietur sol sol justitie»'. iustitie»1.22 Ergo Ergo si si pater pater et d 26' filius filius dies Ι/ sunt,d sunt, et dies lux est, patet nimirum, nimirum, quia quia Spiritus Sanctus ΒB f. 26

a

Sermo... octava... Martyris Martyris F: F: In octava... octava... Martyris. Martyris. Sermo... Sermo.., AtiAtiSermo. . . Atinatis. Atinatis. In octava... bb c natis Β B Ugh. Ugh. pedibus suis Β B Ugh.: pedibus pedibus F lesum lesum Christum, filium fìlium eius, eius, pedibus Dominum nostrum nostrum Β B Ugh.: lesum lesum Christum, Christum, Dominum Dominum nostrum, nostrum, filium filium eius eius F F Dominum dd sunt sunt Bugh. B Ugh. : est F F r 2627r; 234235rr (Only F f. 120 120'-124', B f.f. 26 -27r; G G f.f. 234'-235 (Only the beginning beginning [p. [p. 246, 246, 3-19 3-19]:1 4 24, Β 112, col. 434-437. Hodie, dilectissimi... promamus); promamus); ed. Ugheili, Ughelli, Italia Sacra, Sacra, VF, Hodie, I1 Eccli. Eccli. 11, 11, 2 cf. p. 250, 250, 7f. 7f. infra. 22 Mal. 4, 2.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Texts: 10. 10. 10. Sermo Leonis Leonis Episcopi in octava S. S. Marci Texts:

55

247

corda et et fidelium fidelium mentes. mentes. Per Per prímam primam vera illuminatio est, illuminans corda vero diem accipiendum Deum, unam unam fidem, fidem, unum unum baptibaptivero accipiendum est est unum Deum, sma; similiter et per primam diem possumus intelligere ab Adam intelligere ab Adam sma; similiter per primam usque ad Noe, infantiamet et correptionem correptionem et et lvoe, et et uniuscuiusque uniuscuiusque hominis hormis infantiam predicationem. insciorum predícationem. De secundo die De

10 ιο

15 15

3. In secundo vero vero numero numero intelligere intelligere debemus debemus legera legem et etgratiam, gratiam, penitentiam. Pedes recti iuxta illud, illud, recti diligunt diligunt te et et timorem et penitentiam. recti iuxta r 1 1 speciem , idest idest filii filii Dei Dei incarnationem, incarnationem, necnon necnon corpusa corpus" et et speciem electri electri',' b animam, practicamc et et theorjcam, theoricam, animam,b vitam activam activara et contemplativam, practicum° sensum historicum et et allegoricum allegoricum facere lacere et et docere, docere, uniuscuiusque uniuscuiusque sensum pueritiam ac ac iuxta iuxta Domini Domini preceptum esurientes esurientes reficere. refìcere. Et Et tempus tempus aa puerítiam r d Noe usque ad Abraham Abraham / (f. (f. 122) 122 ) est increpatio;e per per loe esta delinquentum increpatio;e legem namque homines aa peccato peccato coercentur, coercentur, per per gratiam gratiam peccatoripeccatorilegera bus ignoscitur, ignoscitur, per timorem timorem misericordia misericordia poscitur, poscitur, per perpenitentiam penitentiam peccatoribus venía venia datur, per pedes in viam mandatorum Dei curritur, curritur, peccatoríbus mandatorum Dei per electrum Blij filii Dei Dei incamatio demonstratur. incarnatío demonstratur. De tertio die De

20

25

4. In trino numero intelligimus intelligimus Trinitatis mysteríum mysterium et et tres tres corcordas cithera, Deum per artificis manum laudantes, laudantes, ac ac tres tres dies dies ab ab das in cithera, origine mundi, ut ante ante jam iam dixi, dixi, usque usque ad ad consummationem consummationem seculi. seculi. enim itinere trium dierum dierum Pater Pater ingenitus, ingenitus, Filius unigenitus, Sunt enim Sanctus ab ab utroque utroque procedens, procedens, Pater Paterin invoce, voce, Filius in Spiritus Sanctus natura, Spiritus Spiritus Sanctus Sanctus in inspecie specie columbe columbe et et ignis. ignis. In In libro humana natura, « lamenta namque Ezechielis Ezechielis tria verba descripta descripta ostendit ostendit uh illij Deus: Deus: rΓ«lamentationes, veh»1."2 Per Per lamentum lamentum penitentie, penitentia, per per carmen carmen gaugautiones, carmen et veh»'.f supplicia damnations damnationis figurantur. figurantur. dium eterne beatitudinis, beatitudinis, per veh supplicia Tres etiam sunt, propter propter quas quas unusquisque unusquisque/ /(f. (f.122°) 122v) fidelis fidelis ad ad Tres etiam res sunt, ecclesiam pergit, et iudicium Judicium percipiendum percipiendum et etcorpus corpus ecclesiam eergit, ad baptismum et

b c " corpus F B: et corpus Ugh. Ugh. animar animam F F {del. b anima B Ugh. (del.m)m) ° practicam Ugh.: pratícam praticam F B dd est Ugh.: Ugh.: etetF F B B °' increpatio B Ugh. Ugh. increpationem F f' veh veh F B: vae Ugh. 1

Cf. Ezech. 1, 1, 27; 27; cf. cf. also also 1,1, 4. 4. ' Cf. Ezech. 2, 2, 9. 9.

22

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Peter the Deacon Deacon The Atina Dossier of Peter

248

ac sanguinem sanguinem sumendum. In vivifica quidem hostia tres colores conspecies forme, David de eius specie spiciuntur, species forme, candor et rubor. Unde David 1 1 « Speciosus forma pre filiis sic ait: ait; rr«Speciosus filiis hominum hominum» . In candore candore carnem »' .' In carnero virgineam, in rubore mysteríum mysterium dominice dominice passionis. passionis. De hac hac vivifica virgineam, exinde facit in patena, secundara secundam hostia tres partes exinde facit sacerdos, sacerdos, primam in ipse sacerdos sacerdos sumit. sumit. Prima Prima pars, pars,que quein in patena in calice ponit, tertiam ipse ponitur, significat significai incarnationem incarnationem filii filii Dei; Dei; secunda, secunda, que que in in calice calice poniponiquam sacersacertur, corpus incorruptibile, quod quid in sepulcro latuit; tertia, quam resurrectionem designat. désignât. dos accipit, Christi resurrectionem

55

De quarto die De

10 io

5. In quarto vero figuram rrquatuor animaIn quarto vero numero accipimus figurar quatuor anima12 a lium et quatuor rotarum ac quatuor anulos arce; et quatuor prinhum rotarumi 2 quatuor anulosa quatuor principales virtutes, scilicet et iustitiam, iustitiam, fortitudinem fortitudinem et et cipales virtutes, prudentiam prudentiam scilicet [col. 436] vel ex temperantiam; [col. vel quatuor mundi partes aut hominem ex quatuor elementis elementis // (f. 123r) creatum creatum et et quatuor quatuor flumina flumina ex ex uno (f. 1230 paradiso manantía. In quarto etiam loco scribitur illud, quod Deus scribitur illud, manantia. In quarto r 1 3 lux. Et Et facta facta est est lux lux» quarto quoque quoque loco hominis dixit: r«Fiat « Fiat lux. » ~;;' in quarto ponitur Juventus ponitur iuventus et et tempus tempus aa Moyse Moyse usque usque ad ad transmigrationem transrigrationer Babylonis.

15 15

De quinto die

20 20

6. In quinto numero intelligimus intelligimus quinque quinqué libros Moysi Moysi et tempus transmigrationis Babylonis Babylonis usque ad David, David, vel quinque quinqué sensus sensus corcortransmigrations poris, visus visus videlicet, videlicet, auditus, auditus,gustus, gustus,odoratus odoratusbb et tactus. tactus. Símiliter Similiter etiam et in in hoc hoc numero numero describuntur describunturquinque quinquéplage plage corporis corporis Christi Christi etiam et quinque quinqué claves claves sapientie; sapientie; rr quinqué in cruce pendentis et quinque quoque hordeacei,1 de Dominus satiavit satiavit quinque quinqué milia milia homihomipanes hordeacei,c de quibus Dominus 1 4 num . num' .4

,,

Ugh. F: annules ° anulos F: annulos B Ugh. Ugh.: hordeaceos B: Β: ordeaceos F

bb

Ugh.: et odoratus F odoratus B Ugh.:

c

° hordeacei

' Ps. 44, 3. 12. Cf. Ezech. 1,5; 1, 5; 10, 12. 33 1, 3. 3. Gen. 1, 44 loan. 6, 9-10. Cf. Ιοαη. 2

2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

25 25

Texts: 10. 10. Ì0. Sermo Leonis Leon is Episcopi in octava octava S. S. Marci Texts:

249

De sexto die De

55

10 10

7. In senario numero accipiendum accipiendum est infirmorum visitationem visitationem hominum senectutem senectutem atque atqueperseverantem perseverantemsub subevangelio evangelio necnon et hominum famulatum et tempus a transmigratione Babylonis usque adChriChrifamulatum tempus a transmigratione Babylonis usque ad v stum. Simul etiam in senario numero / (f. 123 ) Deus cuneta creavit et stur. numero / (f. 1231) Deus cuncta creavít et ordinavit, in sexto sexto die die hominem et in ea etste etate mundum mundum redempturus redempturus ordinavit, advenit. In sexta sexta quoque hora hora pro pro nostra salute salute Deo Deo patri patri Christus advenit. sacrificium obtulit. obtulit. rπn In nuptiis vero, que in Cana Cana Galilee Galilee semetipsum sacrificium 1 1 facte sunt, sex hydrie hydrie posite sunt . Prima hydria est ab Adam posite runt' . Prima hydria Adam usque ad Noe, secunda a Noe usque ad Abraham, tertia ab Abraham usque ad loe, secunda a Noe usque ad Abraham, tertia ab Abraham usque Moysen, quarta a Moyse usque ad ad David, David, quinta a David David usque ad ad Moysen, Babylonis, sexta sexta aa transmigrationea transmigratione" Babylonis Babylonis transmigrationem Babylonis, usque ad Christum, Christum, capientes capientes singule singule metretas metretas binas, binas, idest idest vetus vêtus et et usque novum testamentum.

15 15

20 20

25 25

r B f. 27 Β 27'

De De séptimo septimo die 8. Per septenarium namque namque numerum numerum sanctos sanctos apostolos apostolos intelintel1 2 ligimus, de quibus quibus Dominus ait: rr«Vos Septem ligimus, « Vos estis estis lux mundi» mundi »' .• 2 Septem invenimus esse esse dona Spiritus Sancti, idest sapientie sapientie et et ininetiam invenimus Spiritus Sancti, tellectus, consilii et fortitudinis, scientie et pietatis, ac timoris tellectus, consilii et scientie et pietatis, ac timorís Domini. In sancta quoque ecclesia septem dona Spiritus Sancti unusquisque fidelis fidelis accipit, idest pabulum pabulum salis, ecclesie quisque accipit, idest ecclesie introitum, // (f. 124) 124r) sputum, sputum, oleum unctionis, baptismum baptismum Christi, chrisma (f. et chrisma chrisma pontificum. pontificum.r r Septem Septem quoque quoque sigilla in ApoAposacerdotum et calypsi loannis legimus, primum sigillum est annuntiatio incarnacalypse Ioannis legimus, sigillum incarna tionis Dei, secundum quartum resurtinnis filii Dei, secundum baptismus, tertium passio, quantum rectio, quintum quintum ascensio, ascensio, sextum sextum iudicium, iudicium, septimum septimum meritorum meritorum rectie, retributioV Sunt et et septem septem beatitudines, beatitudines, regnum regnum celorum, celorum, possespossesretributie' . 3 Sunt sio terre viventium, iustitie societas, societas, misericordia, misericordia, visie visio sie viventium, consolatio, consolatio, justitie Dei et filiatie filiatio Dei. Dei. Dei

a

transmigratione F F B: transmigratione Β: transmigrationem transmigrationem Ugh. Ugh.

' Cf. loan. Ιοαη. 2, 6. 2 5, 14. 14. z Matt. 5, 3 Cf. Apoc. Apoc. 5, 1. 1.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

250

The Atina Atina Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The De octavo die De

9. In octonarío octonario numero sanctam scrípturam scripturam intelligimus intelligimus et etdilecdilec9. In tionem Dei et proximi ac speculantium vitam et tempus generale tíonem Dei proximi speculantium vitam et tempus vel hominum hominum decrepitam decrepitam senectutem. senectutem. Octavus Octavusdies dies resurrectionis vel unumquemque finis est vite vite presentis presentís et et initium initium vite vitefuture. future. 5 apud unumquemque factus sub Noe, in quo quo octo octo Octavum diem significabat cataclysmus factus loe, in r et in in Ecclesiaste Ecclesiaste Salomon Salomon loquitur: loquitur: r ««Da Da parparanime salve facte sunt; et necnon et et octo octo» Septem namque namque et et octo octoquindecim quindecim tes septem necnon »'1.•1 Septem sunt cantica graduum, graduum, // (f. (f. 1241) 124v) que filíi filii Israel, Israel, faciunt, et quindecim sunt conveniebant, decantare soliti soliti Brant. erant. Christus est io 10 quando ad templum conveniebant, dies primus, septimus septimus et et octavus: octavus: primus, primus, ante ante quem quern nullus; nullus; septiSeptidies mus, quia in ipso ipso septem septem dona Spiritus Sancti Sancii requievere; requievere; octavus, octavus, mus, ac sempiternus sempitemus est. est. Octo Octo etiam etiam beatitudines beatitudines Dominus in quia eternus ac exposuit, quas martyr hic hic sanctissimus sanctissimus et et pontimonte suis discipulis exposuit, fex almificus in se retinuit et excrevit. Nunc itaque enixius flagitemus 15 fex almificus retinuit et excrevit. Nunc itaque enixius flagitemus hunc martyrem et et pontificem pontificem Marcum, Marcum, ut ut pro pro nobis nobis indignis indignis omnipoomnipohune Deo preces preces effundat, effundat, ut qui qui pater, pater, tutor tutor[col. [col. 437] 437] et etdefensor defensor tenti Deo nobis extat extat in terris, terris, eum eum socium socium habere habere mereamur mereamur in in celis, celis, ipso ipso nobis adiuvante, régnât in in secula sécula seculorum. seculorum.Amen. Amen. adjuvante, qui vivit et regnat

11. Sermo Sermo Domni Domni Leonís Leonis Episcopi 11. Inventio síve sive translatio translatio Corporís Corporis Cf. Inventio Marci c. 16 16-17, 173-114 supra. supra. Beatissimi Marci -17, pp. 173-174

1 '

Eccli. 11, 2.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

20 20

11-12 11-12 Chronicon Civitatis Civitatis Atinae Atinae Chronicon and Catalogus Civitatis Atinae Atinae and Catalogus Episcoporum Episcoporum Civitatis

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

3

Ι11. 1. Chronicon CHROΝICOΝ CiviTATis CIVI747Is Atinae ΑΤΙΝΑΕ a 2 It. Sacra Sacra X Ughelli, It. χ2,, col. 37: r

5

10 lo

15 15

20 20

Romanorum primus primus Iulius luliusCesar Cesar regnavit regnavi! ann. ann. IV, mens. XV 'Romanorum Χ '.' r Quarto anno eius Rome tres soles exorti sunt, et et bos bos locutus locutus est est frustra frustra se urger'; urgeri; non enim frumenta, sed sed homines homines brevi tempore defuturos1.".b-22 tempore defuturos' rOctavianus 3 regnavit ann. ann.LVII, LVII, mens. mens. VI' VP.. 3 Octavianus regnavit Tiberim oleum terre erupit fluxitque toto'r Tertio anno imperii imperli eius trans Tiberim erupit fluxitque 1 4 to die , die',4 riet et sacerdotium sacerdotium Iudeorum ludeorum destructum destructum et in decimo anno eius regnunP regnum et 1 55 est , est', ret in BetBetet quadragesimo secundo anno Jesus Iesus Christus Dominus Dominus noster poster in 1 6 lehem nascitur lehem nascitur',, 6 ret Heredes universos universos parvulos párvulos iussit ininet in quadragesimo sexto anno Herodes terfici1..'7 terfici' r 1 8 ΓTiberius Tiberius regnavit ann. XXIV ΧΧIV'.. 8 r Quintodecimo anno eius Ioannes fililus Zacharie in deserto iuxta lorfililus Zacharie in iuxta IorChristum1.9° danum fluvium prédicat predicat Christum'. 1 10 ΓVnitium Initium predicationis (seti. (scié. Christi) anno decimo sexto sexto'.. 1° r Christus crucifigitur anno Tiberii decimo octavo. facta defectio, defectio, octavo. Solis facta et terremotus ingens fuit per totum orbem'." orbem1." r XI, mens Χ'. X1.1212 ΓCaius Cαius regnavit ann. XI, r Tertio anno eius in toto orbe Romano figure et imagines Cesaris sunt Cesaris sunt consecrate1. 1313 consecrate' r Claudius regnavit regnavit ann. ann. XIII, men. VIII, Vili, d. XVIII'. XVIII1.14 'Claudius 14 a

Chronicon Civítatis Civitatis Atinae Atinae P. P. I. 303, 1: 1: Breve Breve ChroniChroni1. II, 11, index index auctorum, auctorum, p. 303, c con Atinensis Atinensis Ecclesiae Ugh. ''defuturos Hier. -, defecturos Ugh. con b defuturos Hier.: Ugh. ° regnum] Regnorum Ugh.-, Regnorum Ugh.; correxi. correxi. 1 Jerome, Chronicon, ed. Rudolf Helm Helm (Die Griechischen Schriftsteller der erer' Jerome, ed. Rudolf Griechischen Schriftsteller sten drei drei Jahrhunderte VII, I, Leipzig, Leipzig, 1913), 1913), p. p. 156, 156, 5.5. Jahrhunderte [GCS], [GCS], Eusebias Eusebius VII, 2 Jerome, ibid., p. 157, 157, 11-17 11-17 (f and and g). g). 3 Jerome, ibid., p. p. 157, 157, 18-19. 18-19. 3 Jerome, 4 Jerome, ibid., p. p. 158, 158, 21-23 21-23 (h). (h). 4 Jerome, 5 160, 5-8 5-8 (a). 5 Jerome, ibid., p. 160, 6~~ 169, 9-10 9-10 (c). Jerome, ibid., p. 169, 77 Jerome, ibid., p. 169, 24-26 (k). Jerome, p. 169, 24-26 8 171, 17. 17. 8 Jerome, ibid., p. 171, 99 173, 10-12 10-12 (d). (d). Jerome, ibid., p. 173, 10 174, 7-8(b). 7-8(b). 10 Jerome, ibid., p. 174, 11 Catalogus regum regum etc. 174, 14-175,5 14-175,5 (d); cf. also Petrus Diac., Catalogas " Jerome, ibid., p. 174, V, 1, (Florilegium Casinense, V, 1, p. p. 42): 42): Tiberius Christus crucifigitur. 12 177, 11. 11. 12 Jerome, ibid., p. 177, 13 Jerome, ibid., p. 178, 178, 8-11 8-11 (e). 14 Jerome, ibid., p. 179, 179, 1-2. 1-2. t4 Jerome, "

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

254

The Atina Atina Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The rr

[Marcus]

Secundo anno eius eius Petrus Petrus apostolus, apostolus, cum cumprimus primusAntiochenam AntiochenamEccie Eccle-siam fundasset, fundasset, Romam Romam mittitur, mittitur, ibique ibique Evangelium Evangelium predicans predicans viginti viginti quinqué eiusdem urbis urbis episcopus episcopus perseverat'.' persévérât h1 r rSed Sed inter intereuneunquinque annis eiusdem dum, Atinensem se se contulit contulit civitatem, civitatem, hospitatusque hospitatusque est in domo dum, ad Atinensem cuiusdam nobilis nobilis et et preclarissimi preclarissimi viri, Palatianus nomine, iuxta terntemlovis prope maiorem, ubi nunc est ecclesia ipsius apostoplum Iou~s prope portam portara maiorem, usque hodie hodie integri permanent ob ob memoriam memoriam li; cuius domus parietes usque hospitis et et principis. principis. In In quo loco loco minuit sibi sibi sanguinem sanguinem idem idem tanti hospitis apostolus et barbam rasit'. rasitV2 Inνen~t Invenit auteur autem in in eadem eadem domo Galileum apostolus et barbarn in peregrinatione peregrinatione ducentem, ducentem, Marcus Marcus nomine, a quo quendam vitam in patriamque requirens, requirens, Hebreum Hebreumse seesse esseasseruit asseruitininGalileis Galileis finigenus patriamque fini ortum.a Quern apobus ortum.a Quem apostolus futurum Christi Ch ri sti discipulum intuens, apostolicis verbis instruere coepit, coepit, qui eius mónita, et et lalastolicis verbis eum instruere eius suscipiens monita, suscepit baptismi. baptismi. rrAt coeptum peragere peragere cupiens cupiens vacrum suscepit At apostolus coeptum iter1,3 eundem Marcum, Marcum, novum novum discipulum, discipulum, Rimar Romam secum secum adduxit, adduxit, iter',' ad olim olim quam quam deseruerat deseruerat ibique in fide Christi Ch ri sti perfecte instruens eum, ad r pontificatus infulis infulis decoratum, decoratum, remisit remisit illum', ilium1,44 dans dans in in civitatem, rpofltificatus mandatis Evangelium Evangelium Christi mandans Ch ri sti inibi predicare. Cumque predictus vir sanctus sanctus ab ab egressus, offioffiurbe Roma fuisset egressus, suscipiens predicandi, predicandi, mi mi-cium suscipiens ilium comitari comitari raculorum signa ilium coeperunt. rrrrrrAppropinquans aucoeperunt. Appropinquans au-

a' ortus ortus Ugh. Ugh. 1

Jerome, ibid., 179, 7-11 7-11 (b). (b). ' Jerome, ibid., p. p. 179, Cf. PP 1., !., II, 217, 12-16: 12-16: In In Chronicis Chronicis Atinatibus, Atinatibus, ininCatalogoque CatalogoqueEpiscopoEpiscopoCf. II, p. p. 217, rum, ubi Marcus viginti in in Episcopatu Episcopatu vixisse vixisse dicitur, dicitur, mendum mendum irrepsisse irrepsisse rum, Marcus annos annos viginti clare patet; patet; quia quia beatus beatus Marcus Marcus anno secundo secundo Pontificatus Pontificatus Apostoli Apostoli Petri Petri EpiscoEpiscopus fuit fuit creatus, creatus, ut in Chronicis, Chronicis, qui est annus quatragesimus quintus quintus aa Nativitate Nativitate pus ut in qui est annus quatragesimus Domini. Cf. Cf. also P 1.1. II, the notice notice in in Domini. also P II, p. p. 208, 208, 25-26, 25-26,where where he he correctly correctly reproduces reproduces the the Chronicon: Initium ergo ergo Atinatum Atinatum ecclesia ecclesia ita ita sumpsit, sumpsit, anno secundo Imperii secundo Imperil Claudii. is Palombo's, Palombos, who who confused confused the the second second year year of of Claudius Claudius with with Claudii. The The error error is the second second year year of of Petrus. Petrus. But Butcf. cf.PP1.1. II, II, p. p. 209, 209, 14: 14: Marcus Marcus ergo ergo aa beato Petra, the Petro, sesecundo anno eius Pontificatus, et quinto Episcopus Episcopus electus. electus. cundo eius Pontificatus, et Domini quatragesimo quatragesimo quinto Adenulfus, Passio Passio c. 7, 7, p. p. 144 144 supra. supra. Cf. Adenulfus, 2 Cf. P 1. I. II, 207, 21-24:...Atinam 21-24: ...Atinam divertit, divertit, ubi, aa Palatiano... Palatiano... hospitio hospitio sussus2 Cf. II, p. p. 207, ceptus, aliquot dies dies commoratus commoratus est, utque in in Chronicis Chronicis Atinatibus Atinatibus habetur, habetur, sanceptus, aliquot est, utque sanguinem sibi et barbam rasit. guinem minuit minuit sibi et barbara rasit. 33 P 1. 1. II, 1: ««At cupiens iter iter»» slightly difP II, p. p. 209 209 n. n. 1: AtApostolus Apostolus coeptum coeptum peragere peragere cupiens slightly differs from from Adenulfus, Adenulfus, Passio c. 9, p. p. 146, 146, 25f. 25f. supra: supra: ««Apostolus fers c. 9, Apostolus denique denique peragere peragere coeptum cupiens iter». coeptum cupiens iter ». 4 Cf. Adenulfus, Passio c. 11, 11, p. p. 147, 147, 31 31 supra. Cf. supra.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

55

10 lo

15 15

20 20

Texts: 11. C/iron. Chron. Civ. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. 12. Catal. Cata!. Episc. Episc. Civ. Civ. Atinae Atinae Texts: 11. tem ad moenia moenia civitatis civitatis predicte, predicte, tern stationem fixit fíxit in in villa, villa, que rrSepstationern Septeiania teiani3 nuncupatur,b nuncupatur,b non longe longe a civitate; in idolum aureum aureum civitate; in qua idolum 55 et et argenteum eiusdem eiusdem colebatur colebatur c lani (h (habebatque eadem villa villa αbeb αtque c eadem portas se septemV quia undique ρtem', 1 quia undique 11 2 muris erat vallata) quo idornuris erat " ; 2inquo lo sanctus durf dum insufflasset, mix mox 10 illud Divina Divina potentia redegit redegit in in Ι/ lo illud pulverem1.33r nu Aliodie die urur(col. 38) ρulverern'. bem ingressus' ingressusld 44 Atinar, Atinam, ad ad ilbem quod quondam quondam habuerat habuerat hoholud quid spitium redut. rediit. Cuius Cuius Palatiani Palatiani 15 uxore defuncta, predicatione predicatione viri 15 Dei conversus est ad ad Dominum Dominum Dei cum quamplurimis quamplurimis alus. aliis. una cum rrr lovis rTemplum Templumdenique, denique, quod quid lovis dicebatur, iuxta domum suam dicebatur, iuxta domum suar 20 habuerat, habuerat, octavo anno anno post post paspas20 octavo sionem apostoli apostoli in in eius eius cinseconsesionern 1 5 cravit honorem In qua qua niminimicravit hin οrem'.. 5 In ecclesia septem septem presbyte presbyte-rum ecclesia ros, totidemque totidemque diacinos diáconos ordiordiros, 25 navit. Predictus Predictus quoque quoque vir vir Palafaut.

255

'.

CATALOGOS EPISCOPORUM EpISCOPORUM 12. CATALOGUS Civitatis Atinae* Cτνιτλτι s ATINAEe pp., 217-233: 217-233: Tauleri, pp., Regnante Claudio Imperatore, ananRegnante Claudio

rr

,,

Septeiani P: P: Septa lani Ugh.: Septaiani Αden Adenulfus, Passio, c. c. Ι133 (p. 149, 11 II Septa lani Ugh.: Septaiani υΙfυ, Passio, (p. 149, bb supra). nuncupatur P: P: vocabatur vocabatur Ugh.; Ugh.; dicitur dicitur Adenulfus, lic. loc. cit. cit. ' habebatsupra). nuncupatur habebat Jd que P: habebat habebat quoque quoque Ugh. Alio aa die Urbe ingressus ingressus Ugh; Ugh; correxi; Adenulque Alio die Urbe correxi; cf. cf Adenulfus, lic. loc. cit., cit., p. p. 149, 149, 16 ¡6 supra: supra: In In hac hac igitur igitur urbe urbe vir vir Dei Dei ingressus. ingressus. ee Titulus: Titulus: CaCatalogus Episcoporum Episcoporum Atinatum Atinatum Ρ P in in praefatione praefatione voluminis secundi f.f 2' 2r F F f.f 137': 137r ; talogus viluminis secundi [Catalogus] Episcoporum Episcoporum Civitatis Civitatis Atinae; Atinae; ibid, in tabula tabula auctorum, 4r . [Catalogus] ibid. in auctorum, f.f 4'. I1 Cf. Cf. ΡP Ι.1. II, II, p. p. 210, 210, 13-15: 13-15; Haec Haec villa villa (scil. {scil. Septeianum) in in ea ea erat erat agri agri Atinatis Atinatis regione, quae quae nunc nunc Settignanum Settignanum vocatur, vocatur, et et cum cum undique undique muds muris esset esset vallata, vallata, sepsepregione, tem portas portas habebat, habebat, ut ut in in Chronicis Chronicis habetur. habetur. tern 2 2 Pp 1.1. 1 IV, p. 400, 13-18: 13-18: Quod Quod affirmatur affirmatur etiam etiam ab ab auctore auctore Chronicorurn Chronicorum AtinaAtina~~p. tum, dum de de beato beato Marco Marco et et Atina Atina loquens, loquens, ita italoquitur: loquitur:« Appropinquans. « Appropinquans... erat turn, dur . . erat vallata ». Cf. Cf. also also ΡP 1. 1. II, 13-15 (n. (n. Ι1 supra). supra). νaΙΙata). II, p. p. 210, 13-15 33 c. 13, 13, p. p. 149, 149, 11-15 11-15 supra. Cf. Adenulfus, Passio c. 44 Passio c. c. 13, 13, p. p. 149, 149, 16ff. 16ff. supra. supra. Cf. Adenulfus, Passio 55 Cf. Ρ P 1. 1. II, vero Atinatibus Atinatibus et et eiusdern eiusdem ecclesiae ecclesiae veveCf. II, p. p. 211, 20-24: 20-24: In In Chronicis Chronicis vero teri Martyrologio Martyrologio (cfr. (cfr. p. p. 298 298 n. n. 33 infra)... octavo anno post post passionern passionem beati beati Petri Petri ten octavo anno hoc templurn templum consecraturn consecratum fuisse fuisse refertur. refertur. Cf. Cf. Adenulfus, Adenulfus, Passio Passio c. c. 14, 14, pp. pp. 150, 150, 33 33 151, 11 supra; p. 256, 256, 15-18 15-18 infra. -- 151, supra; Cat., p.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

256

The Mina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

omnespossessiones possessiones et fafatianus ornes cilitates eidemecciesie ecclesie conconcultates suas eider ferens, in secreta secreta confessione confessione ferens, Domino spiritum reddidit et et seseDomino pultos est est iuxta iuxta eandem eandem cccleecclepultus 11 1 r siam in in introitu introitu eeius Sedit ~us11.. 1 rSedit autem predictus predictus pontifex pontifex ann. ann. r XX, mens. mens. V, V, diebus XIIIV In Χ111 1 . 2 rin quo spatio quinqué milia et eo muja et eo quo quinque amplius hominum hominum ad ad fidem fidem amplius convertit usque usque ad ad terntemChristi convertit Domitiani ρerseνerans perseverans11,,33 pora Domitiani in sede sede apostolica apostolica presidente in Clemente summo et et uniunibeato Clemente versali papa. versah ρaρa. r

nNero ero regnavit regnavi! ann. ann. XIII, XIII, mens. mens. Vili, diebus XXVIIIV XXVIir.4 VIII, r Ultimo anno eius Rome Petrus 'Ultimo anno eius Rome Petrus sunt interfecti' interfecti1.5 et Paulus ab eo ei sunt rPost Petrum vero primus Romar Post Petrur vero prirus RomanamEcciesiam Ecclesiam tenuit tenuit Linus Linus ann. ann. nar XI, mens III, diebus XIIIV XIII'. 6 persecutio. Prima persecutio. r riespas ianus regnavit Vespasianus regnavi! ann. ann. VIII, Vili, mens. XI, diebus XXII. Secundo anno anno eius eius Titus Titus fihius filius eius cepit Iudeam, ludeam, et et Hierosoly Hierosoly-sexcenta muja milia vimis subversis, sexcenta rorum interfecit' interfecit1•8 .8 rorum

no, quo Christusa Christusa crucifixus crucifixus proppropno, quinquagesimo quinquinter hominem quinquagesimo Marcus Galileus Galileus ordinatus ordinatus est est to, Marcus ab ethereo ethereo clavigero, clavigero, apostohorum apostolorum principe (ajo) (aio) Petri Petro Galileo, Galileo, in in urur- 55 be Atina secundo anno pontificatus pontifícatus predicti apostolorum principis. principis. Et Et predicti sedit in episcopatu annos viginti, sedit episcopatu annos viginti, tres, dies dies vero vero tredicim. tredicim. In In menses tres, quinqué muja, milia, et eo 10 am- 10 quo spatio quinque ei amplius hominumb hominumb ad ad fidei fidei rehgioreligiophius nem sanctus sanctus episcopus episcopus sua sua predipredifern perduxit. Et Et iste iste primuscc catione perduxit. nomen Domini Domini lesu lesu predicavit noren Christi in civitate civitate Atina. Atina. Et Et ipse, ipse, 15 15 Christi tempio bus, lovis,in in ccecerepto idolo de templo clesiam consecravit clesiam consecravit ad ad honorem honorer sui, apostoli apostoli Petri, Petri, usque usque magistri sui, tempora Domitiani Domitiani Cesaris Cesaris perperad tempora est autem autem 28 20 severans. Martyrizatus est prima persecutione, persecutione, ΙΝ. IV.d' kal. kal. in prima Maii Maximo proconsule' proconsule6 Μα ~~~ a aMaximo 1 7 iubente ..' iubente' 25

30

a Christus 7": homo F f. 137'. b T: hominum hominum jam iam F. F. cc primus T: primus Τ: Τ: homo F f. 137'. b hominum Τ: dd e primum F. IV T Chron. (p. 257, 20): V F. Consule T: proconsule F. pnmum ν τ C/iron. 20): 1 Τ: '

'

I' Cf. Cf. Adenulfus, Adenulfus, Passio Passio c. 14, 14, p. 150. 150, 31 31 -- 151, 151, 12 12 supra. supra. Cf. Pl. II, p. 217, 12-16. 12-16. 'Cf. 33 15, p. p. 151, 151, 13-16 13-16 supra; supra] Cat., p. Cf. Adenulfus, Passio c. 15, p. 256, 9-13. 2

44

Jerome, Chronicon, p. 181, 24-25. 185, 6-10 6-10 (b). (b). Jerome, ibid., p. 185, 6 ~~ Jerome, ibid., p. 185, 21-22 (g). 77 Also preserved in F. f. 137r, opening the excerpts from the Catalogus EpiscoIso preserved in F. f. 137', opening the excerpts from the Catalogus Episco porum Atinatum: Atinatum: «« In sancii Marci. Marci. Regnante Regnante Claudio. Claudio.... .Maximo In vita sancti Maximo consule consule iuporum bente»,», p. 15-18 quoted Tauleri, p. correctly from from the the Catalogus Catalogus and and bente p. 256, 15-18 quoted by Tauleri, p. 42 correctly p. 265 as taken taken from from «« Autore incerto ». p. 8 Jerome, ibid., ibid., p. 186, 187, 1-3 (a). (a). 186, 20-21; 20 21; 187, 'Jerome, 5

5

-

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Catal. Episc. Episc. Civ. Ciu Atinae Texts: 11. 11. Chron. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. Catal. Atinae Texts: Chron. Civ.

257

rr

Titus mens. V. V. Titus regnavit regnavit ann. II, mens. anno eius eius Mons Mons Vesuvius Vesuvius Primo anno eructavit incendiumV eructavít incendium' .' r ann. XV, rDomitianus Domitianus regnavit regnavit ann. 55 mens. mens.V. V. Quinto anno anno eius construxit construxit Quinto templum Rome Rome sine lignorum lignorum templum admistione, decimo anno Ioannes loannes et quarto decimo 10 apostolus exilium mittitur in in l0 apostolus in in exilium insula PathmosV Pathmos'. 2 r r Romane Romafle Ecclesie Ecclesie prefuit prefuit Cletus Cletus ann. XII, mens. I, diebus XI' XIV.3 Γrrr r Sub r Subhuius huius temporibus temporíbus passus Marcus AtinenAtinen15 est beatissimus Marcus sis episcopus, discipulus discipulus beatisbeatissis Maximo simi Petri apostoli, a Maximo Campanie, anno anno preside totius Campanie, passionem Dommi Domini sexagesexagepost passionem 20 simo simotertio, tertio, IV. kal. Mauu'.' MaiiV Qui 20 dum famam famam sanctissimi sanctissimi preses duur missa apappresulis percepisset, missa paritione, rrcoram coram se se sanctum 1 5 r exhiberi exh i beru precepit precepit'.. 5 r Quern Quem cum 25 nequáquam divel25 aa fide fi de Christi nequaquam 1 6 , 6 post maceratiomaceratiolere posset ρο sset', nem carceris et et famis famis inopiam, inopiam, nern verberibus etiam etiam et etr rflammis flammis adhibitis1,7 rrif in amphiteatrum amphiteatrum adhibitis',' 30 eiusdem eiusdem urbistribunal tribunalsibi sibi papa30 urbis nari constituit1. 88 rrQui raei constituit' Qui ut erat nequissimus et ad ad peragendum peragendum quissimus

1

189, 3-4; 3-4; 9-10 (b). ' Jerome, ibid., p. 189, 189, 24-25; 24-25; p. 190,11-12(g); 190,1 l-12(g); p. 192, 192, 1-4 1-4 (a). (a). 2 Jerome, ibid., p. 189, 3 189, 17-18 17-18 (e). 3 Jerome, ibid., p. 189, 44 1. II, 16-19: Palmam sub Domitiano, Domitiano, ut tePalmara vero Martyrii accepit sub Cf. P 1. II, p. 217, 16-19: stantur Adenulphus... Adenulphus... (p. (p. 155, 155, 5-8 5-8 supra),... et Chroniconmet, atque Catalogus Epistantur (p. 256, 256, 20-22). 20-22). Cf. 1. II, 218, 6-15 6-15 about the the Atinae (p. Cf. also also P 1. II, p. 218, scoporum Civitatis Civitates Atinae chronological difficulties difficulties «« in Chronicis et et Episcoporum EpiscoporumCatalogo Catalogo».». 5 17, p. 153, 153, 12-13 12-13 supra (« (« sanctum sibi exhiben exhiberi prepre5 Cf. Adenulfus, Passio, c. 17, cepit »). cepit »). 6 6 Cf. Petrus Diac., Serm. Seim. 3 c. 1, p. 225, 17f. 17f. supra, supra, and 44 c. 3, 3, p. p. 229, 229, 23f. 23f. supra. 1 Cf. Adenulfus, Pass. c. 18, 18, p. 153, 153, 29: «« flammis.. adhibitis adhibitis».». ' Cf. 8 153, 22f.: parari direxit ». 22f.: ««in inamphitheatrum... amphitheatrum... tribunal sibi parare direxit ». 8 Cf. ibid., p. 153, 2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

258

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

scelus promptus avidus1,1 coscelus promptus et avidus',' universis civibus ram universes civíbus in eius caclavos infigi, infigi, pite duos duos iussit clavos quorum unum unum in fronte, alte aite-quorum in eius eius corona corona infixerunt. infixerunt. rum in r Demum presDemum vero cum duobus presbyteris, cum quibus quibus coram iubyteris, fuerat presentatus, presentatus,r rductus ductus dice fuerat est extra urbem, in campestri loiuxta monumentum, monumentum, quod co12 1 2 iuxta Imperiale, ibique capita vocatur Imperlale, eorum a corporibus corporibus recídenrecideneorum tes ea inhumata inhúmala reliquerunt. reliquerunt. tes'1,, 33 ea r Fideles Fideles autem, qui qui intra urbem absconditi" degebant, noctu perperabsconditia gentes, corpus beati martyris semartyrís seposuerunt11;4°''55 paratim a capite posuerunt"; alia vero vero duo alla duo in uno condide(col. 39) 39) sepulcro; sepulcro; et et sic sic runt // (col. sunt, permanserunt permanserunt ubi posila posits sunt, usque ad tempora beati Sylvestri strí pape, presidente in sede Atinensi Maximo Maximo episcopo, episcopo, impevero Constantino imperaimperarante vero tore. Secunda persecutio. r Romane ecclesie Clemens ecclesie prefuit Clemens 1 6 annis IX, ΙΧ, mens. II, diebus X Χ ' .•6

a absconditi Adenulfus: Adenulfus: absconsi absconsi Ugh. p. 154, 154, 29: 29: ««Qui ut erant ad scelus scelus peragendum peragendum veloces veloces et et ' Cf. ibid. c. c. 20, p. Qui ut erant ad avidi ». ». 2 ibid. c. c. 19, 154, 6: 6: «« in campestrem ductus est locus locus ». ». 2 Cf. ibid. 19, p. 154, 3 Cf. P P 1. 1. II, Atinatibus duos duos etiam etiam presbyteros presbyteros cum cum II, p. p. 216, 216, 5-6: 5-6: In In Chronicis Chroncis Atinatibus fuisse refertur. refertur. beato Marco capite trúncalos truncates fuisse 44 Cf. Adenulfus, Passio c. 20, 20, pp. pp. 154, 154,33 33— - 155, 155, 4: 4: «« Fideles vero, urvero, qui qui intra intra urbem absconditi absconditi degebant, degebant, noctu noctu pergentes, pergenies, martyris martyris sanctissimum sanctissimum corpus... corpus...sepesepebem liere. Caput vero separatim a corpore... posuere posuere ». ». here. 5 of Mark's Mark's martyrdom martyrdom isis an anexcerpt excerptfrom fromAdenulfus, Adenulfus, Passio 18The account of Passio c. c. 18153f. supra) some striking striking borrowings. borrowings. 20 (cf. pp. 153f. supra) with some 6 191, 19-20 19-20 (f). (f). 6 Cf. Jerome, Chronicon, p. 191, '

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

5

10

15

20

25

Texts: 11. 11. Chron. Chron. Civ. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. 12. Catal. Catal. Episc. Episc. Civ. Civ. Atinae Atinae Texts:

259

[Fulgentius] Tauleri, pp. 219-220: 219-220; Regnante Domitiano Cesare, Cesare, anno, anno, quo Filius Filius hominis passus est pro boris passus est pro sub patibulo patíbulo Sancte Sánete Crucis, Crucis, 5 nobis sub secundo, in in secunda secunda centesimo secundo, Clemens papa, papa, sesepersecutione, Clemens anno pontificatus pontificatus sui, sui, ordiordisecundo anno anno pontificatus pontificatus cundo anno Hic secundo navit in in civitate civitate Atina Atina Fulgentium Fulgentium ordinavit in in civitate civitate AtinenAtinen- naht sui rordinavit Sedit hic hic in in episcopatu episcopatu 10 si Fulgentium Fulgentium episcopum' episcopum"1, 1 qui qui episcopum. Sedit lo si et unum, unum, menses menses sedit ann. XXXI, XXXI, mens. mens. VII, VII, diedie- annos triginta et r uius dies viginti viginti octo. octo. rH Huius XXVIII. rrIste sepelivit corcor- septem, dies bus XXVIII. Ιste sepelivit sanctorum Nicandri Nicandri et et cura cura fuit studiosius studiosius recondere recondere corcorpora sanctorum Marcian ia3 iuxta corpus Marciani corpus Christi Christi ρus pus beati Marci Marci martyris, martyris, et prefate martyris Marci3,22 cοnstruenst' construensb urbis antistitis, antistitis, et et separatim separatim caput caput 15 martyris Marci', sibi parvum habitaculum. Huius a corpore ponere. ponere. rrIste sepe-Ιste etiam sepe etiam cura fuit studiosius reconrecon- luit livit corpora sanctorum Nicandri et Marciani,Passicratis Passicratisquoque quoque et DaDadere corpus corpus beati beati Marci Marci martymarty- Marciani, rie133 iuxta iuxta corpus corpus martyris martyris Christi Christi et separatim caput a corpore n' ris, et 20 ponere. ponere. Obiitautem autem ΙΙΙ. III. kai. kal. Oc Oc-- Marc Marci, ibi parvum parvum hahaObiit i,c1 construensbb ibi r bitaculum. Qui Quimartyres martyres etiam, etiam, eccle- bitaculum. tobris, et positus est iuxta eccieMaximo preside preside iubente, iubente, crudeli Maximo siam beati Petri apostoli. palmammartyrii martyrii viriliter viriliter pugnan pugnan-palmar 111 4 5 adepti sunt sunt XV. XV. kal. kal. lulii . 4' Ιυlii". tes adepti predictus, in in Domino Domino Episcopus predictus, 25 obdormitionem, humahumaaccipiens obdormitionem, tus est iuxta iuxta ecciesiam ecclesiam beati beati Petri Petri tus que prius prius fuerat fuerat templum templum apostoli, que lovis, ΙΙΙ. III. kal. kal. Octobris Octobris bus, b

b construens ] constituens Marci Ugh. Ugh. Ugh.) correxi; correxi; cfr. cfr. Cat., Cat., •• Marciani ] Marci J constituens Ugh.; ibid.:: construens. C'corpus Martiris Christi Christi Marci Marci F: F: Corpus Christi Martyris Martyris corpus Martins ibid. T. Marci Τ.

Ι'Cf. 23-25. Cf. PPl. 1. II, p. 217, 23-25. P 1. I. II, 226, 16-18: 16-18: «« Martyrologium Ecclesiae Atinatis, Catalogus Catalogus EpiEpiCf. Ρ II, p. 226, et eiusdem eiusdem Civitatis Civitatis Chronicon, Chronicon, Atinae Atinae passos passos et et sepultos sepultos (sciL (sed. Nicanscoporum, et et Marcianum Marcianum»), »), aa view view accepted accepted by by PP on onthe thesame samepage. page.PP1.I.II, II,p.p.228, 228,1515drum et 17: ««temporibus Domitiani », », according according to to Petrus Petrus Diaconus, Diaconus, Adenulfus, Adenulfus, ««et Chroet Chrotemporibus Domitiani nicon Atinatem Atinatem ». ». Cf. Cf. also also Ρ P 1. 1. II, 3-4: Agitur de de beato beato Fulgentio in ChroniChroniII, p. 234, 3-4: nicon cis Atinatibus et et in in Catalogo Catalogo Episcoporum. cis 33.44 « ' « Iste and «« Qui martyres... XV. XV. ka! kal Iulii lulii »» quoted quoted by byPP1.1. ΙΙ, II, Ιste etiam... Dariae »' and 25-28. Cf. Cf. also also PP 1. 1. II, p. 228. p. 222, 25-28. 55 Also F. f.f. 137f: 137v: ««In vita Fulgentii Fulgentii Episcopi Episcopi ibidem. ibidem. Huius cura Also preserved in F. In vita fuit... XV. XV. kal. Iulii lulii ». ». Cf. also also PP1.1. ΙΙ, H, p. 227, 8. 8. 2

2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

260

Atina Dossier Dossier of of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Atina

Γr

Nerva I, mens. IV. Iena regnavit ann. Ι, Ιl Eodem anno senatus decrevit, ut Eider senatus decrevit, que Domitianus Domitianus statuestatueomnia, que rat, in irritum deducerentur' deducerenturV . rat, r Romane ecciesie ecclesie prefuit pre fuit Anacletus Anacletus 'Romane I, dieb. XIV annis XII, mens. I, Χ11 .2 [Hilarius] [Hilanius]

Tauleri, pp. 220-221: Nerva, anno, anno, quo quo lux lux teteRegnante Nenia, nebras dispulit, centesimo centesimo secunsecun- ii 10 nebras do, et in in secunda secunda persecutione, persecutione, do, papa in in ultimo ultimo anno anno Anacletus papa ordi. pontificatus sui, ordinavit anno pontificatus pontificatus rrordiordinavit in in urbe urbe Ultimo anno Atina Hilarium episcopum, episcopum, qui qui se se-navit in in civitate civitate Atinensi Atinensi Hua Hila-- Atina naht rium episcopum, qui sedit ann. dit annos viginti sex, menses duos, 15 nur episcopum, qui sedit ann. viginti sex, menses duos, 15 ΙV.33 dies vero XXVI, mens. mens. ΙΙ, II, diebus diebus IW vero quatuon.a quatuor." Obiit Obiit VIII. VIII. id id.. Decembris;sepultus sepultusest estiuxta iuxtaececObiit VIII. VIII. id. Decembris, Decembris, et et po- Decembris; principis apostolorum apostolorum a a est iuxta iuxta ecciesiam ecclesiam beati beati clesiam principis situs est septentrionali parte. septentrionali parte. Petri a septentnionali rrTraianus XIX, mens. mens. Traianus regnavit ann. XIX, 20 VIP. ΝΙΙ '.4 r Séptimo anno huius Rome Au'Septimo anno huius Rome AuDomus incendio incendio conflagra conflagra-rea Domus vitV vit'.5 rr Romane Ecclesie prefuit EuariRomane Ecciesie prefuit Euari25 stus ann. XII, mens. VII, diebus II, quer post quern ann. X, X, mens. mens. VII, VII, diedieAlexander ann. II. bus II.

Tertia persecutio Tertia persecutio'1.•66 rrAdnanus Adrianus regnavit annis XXI.

" ann. 27 dieb. 4 Ugh. Cat., ibid. ibid, et Pl. P I. II, //, ρ.235 p. 235 'ann. Ugh.;; sed cfr. Cat., Ι' Cf. Cf. Jerome, Chronicon, p. 192, 192, 25-26 and 193, 193, 3-4 3-4 (b). (b). 22 Cf. Jerome, ibid. p. p. 189, 189, 17-18 17-18 (e). (e). Wrong entry; entry; cf. p. 258, 258, 27f. supra. 33 Ρ P 1.1. II, If, p. p. 235 235 asserts asserts that that Hilanus' Hilarius' tenure tenureas asbishop bishopwas wastwenty twenty instead instead of of Episcoporum Catalogo». Catalogo ». twenty-six years, as is said « in in Chronicis atque Episcoporum 44 193,18-19. Cf. Jerome, Chronicon, p. 193,18-19. 5 ibid., p. p. 194,11 194,11 (c): (c): «« Romae Romae Αurea Aurea Domus Domus incendio incendio conflagravit conflagravit»» 5 Jerome, Jerome, ibid., 104); c& cfr. Η. H. Bloch, Bloch, ΙI bolli laterizi laterizi e la la storia storia edilizia Romana Romana (Rome, (Rome, 1948), 1948), (A.D. 104); p. 45. Ρ. 6 ~~ 193, 21-22 21-22 (g), (g), 195, 195, 19-20 19-20 (b). Cf. Jerome, ibid., pp. 193,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

30

Texts: 11. 11. C/iron. Chron. Civ. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. 12. Catal. Catal. Episc. Episc.Civ. Civ.Atinae Atinae Texts:

261

anno huius huius ludeos lúdeos cepit cepit Primo anno rebellantes. contra Romanos rebellantes. ecclesie prefuit prefuit Xystus Xystus Romane ecciesie X, mens. III, Ill, diebus XXI'. XXIV1 ann. Χ,

[Urbanus]

5

IO lo

15

20

r rPdmo Primo anno pontificatus sui orin civitate civitate Atina Atina Urba Urba-dinavit in num episcopum, episcopum, qui qui sedit sedit annis annis nur XV V2 XXVIII, diebus ΧΝ.a2 Obiit autem prid. prid. kai. kal. Martii, Martii, et et Obiit prope prope ecciesiam ecclesiam sepultus beati Petri. r Sub huius temporibus temporibus Adrianus 'Sub imperator Atinar Atinam veniens, veniens, terntemb construib plum Diane construi fecit, in plum Diane fecit, in cebanturcc eo loco, loco, ubi ubi Balnea Balnea di dicebantur ei longe ab Amphi Amphi-Imperialia, non linge contra meridianam meridianam pia pla-teatro, contra '.3 gam, subtus viam aqueductus V garn,

25

30

rTelesphoms sedit Telesphorus sedit anms annis XI, XI, mens. mens. III, diebus XXII. Antoninus regnavit ann. ann. XXII, XXII, Antoninus mens. VII, diebus XXVI.

222: Tauleri, p. 222: Adriano, anno anno Dominice Dominice Regnante Adriano, centesimo trigesimo trigesimo incarnationis centesimo octavo, tertia persecutione, persecutione, SixSixoctavo, in tertia Romanorum pontifex, pontifex, primo primo tus, Romanorum pontificatus sui, sui, ordinavit ordinavit in in anno pontificatus civitate Atina Atina Urbanum Urbanum episco episco-qui sedit in episcopio Atinen Atinen-pum, qui annos viginti viginti octo, octo, dies dies quindequindesi annos ccim. im.aa temporibus prefatus prefatus imimSub huius temporibus Adrianus Atinar Atinam veniens, veniens, perator Adrianus templum Diane Diane construib construib fecit, fecit, in in eo loco, ubi Balnea dicebantur loco, ei ubi Balnea dicebant υrc non linge longe ab ab AmphiAmphiImperialia, non contra meridianam plagar, plagam, teatro, contra subtus viam ham aqueductus. autem prenarratus prenarratus Ur Ur-Mortuus est autem d kal. Martii, Martii, et et banus episcopus XI. kai. ΧΙ.~~ sancii humatus est prope ecclesiam sancti Petri.

bb dieb. d. Ι155 Ugh.; Ugh.) sed sed cfr. cfr. Cat., Cat., ibid. ibid, et et Ρ P i.I. ΙΙ, II, p. p. 241. 241. construí contidiet). 20. al. d. construi cC dicebantur Cat., nuo Ugh.; Ugh.', correxi; correxi;cfr. cfr. Cat., Cat., ibid. ibid, et et Ρ P LI. ΙΙ, II, p. p. 236. 236. Cat., ibid. ibid, et et ΡP Ι. I. ΙΙ, II, nui i p. 236, 236, 21; 21; dicebatur dicebatur Ugh. Ugh. XI T\ immo inimo II II vel vel prid.; cfr. P 1. I. II, 240, 28; 28; errore Τ; ΧΙ errore cfr. Ρ II, p. p. 240, Ρ. Chron., 15. C/iron., p. 261, 15. a

'

I1 Cf. Cf. Jerome, ibid., ibid., pp. 197, 197, 99 and 18-19 18-19 (e), (e), 198,4-5 (b). P 1. 1. II, 30-31: Vixit in Episcopatu annos viginti viginti octo, octo, dies dies quindeCf. Ρ II, p. p. 240, 30-31: cim, ut in Chronicis et Catalogo Episcoporum. Cf. Cf. also his his objection objection to to these these figufigures Ρ P 1. 1. II, II, pp. pp. 240 f.f. 33 P 1. 1. II, p. 236, 21-23: 21-23: Chronicon Chronicon vero et et Catalogus Catalogus ««ubi balnea dicebantur... dicebantur... Ρ ubi balnea p. 236, 22

aquaeductus »» constructum (sci/, (sciL templum Dianae) dicunt.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

262

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of of Peter the Deacon The Deacon

Romane ecclesie ecclesie prefuit Hyginus Romane Hyginus ann. IV, mens. III, diebus VIII. IV, mens. Ill, Post hunc Post Anicetus ann. ann. VIII, Anicetus VIII, mens. mens. III, Ill, diedieIII' )1 bus nr.

5

[Lucius]

Septimo anno pontificatus sui Séptimo Luordinavit in civitate civitate Atina Atina rrLuc~um episcopum, qui sedit ann. cium sedit XXXΙ, mens. IV, N, diebus XXXI, diebus VII1I'.a2 Villi1.32 r'Quo Quo presidente, precepta precepta AntoAntonini Imperatorís Imperatoris ad ad coercendam coercendam civitatem Atinam Atinara directa sunt. civitatem Dedicatum in in eadem urbe Dedicatum urbe PalaPalanunc dicitur tium in eo loco, loco, ubi nunc Palatium Antonini in monte iuxiuxcivitatis'. 3 ta arcem eiusdem civitatisV

Tauleri, p. 223: namque Romano Imperio AnAnOrto namque tonino, anno eius, eius, qui qui mortuus mortuus est tonino, in Golgotha Golgothapro proredemptione redemptionehuhu- l0 in mani seminis, seminis, quia quia omnes omnes vult vult salsalman! vos facere, facere, et et neminem perire, perire, cencenvos tesimo quinquagesimo quinquagesime sexto, sexto, Anitesimo Anicetus papa séptimo septimo anno anno pontificaponti fi cacetus tus sui ordinavit in i n civitate civitate Atina Atina 15 tus Lucium episcopum, episcopum, in tertia tenia perseperseLucium cutione, qui (sic) cutione, qui sedit annum annum (sic) unum et triginta, menses quatuor, unum triginta, menses quatuor, dies novem." novem. Quo presidente, prepredies Quo presidente, cepto Antonini Antoniniimperatoris, imperatoris,ad ad 20 cepto coercendam urbem urbem Atinam, Atinar, dedicoercendam dedicatum est est in eadem urbe Palatium Palatium catum eadem urbe in eo loco, loco, ubi ubi nunc nunc dicitur Pala in PalaAntonini in monte, iuxta eiustium Antonini dem civitatis civítatisarcem arcem turmmama- 25 dem velvel turrim gistram. -

Romane ecclesie Romane ecclesie prefuit Pius ann. ann. XI, mens. IV, XI, IV, diebus XX XXI.Ι. r Romane Ecclesiae Ecclesiae prefuit Sother Romane ann. IX, mens. IX, IX, mens. mens. IV, IV, diebus Eleutherius sedit ann. XX. Eleutherius ann. XV, VII, diebus V'.° mens. VII, V1 . 4

3

VI11I Cat., Cat., p. p. 262, 19 L //, ΙΙ, p. p. 242, 2; VI ΙΙ Ugh.. Ugh.. Villi 19 et et pPi 2; VIII

1

202, 1-3 ' Cf. Jerome, Chronicon, pp. 199, 23-24, 202, 1-3 and 4-5 (a), 203, 20-21 20-21 (e). P's usual usual criticism 1. II, p. 242, On the date of cf. P's On of bishop bishop Lucius Lucius cf. 1, II, 242, 4-6: 4-6: ChroChronicis et Catalogo Catalogo Episcoporum Episcoporum solitum solitum mendum irrepsit. nicis II,242, 242,9-11 9-11attributes attributes the the Palatium Palatium to Marcus Aurelius (whom both the ' PP I,1.II, the Chronicon and the Catalogus Qui ut ut Atinates Atinates coerceret, iuxta civiChronicon Catalogus have have omitted): omitted): Qui civiin Chronicis Atinatibus et Episcoporum tatís arcem Palatium tatis Palatium construi construí iussit, iussit, ut in Chronicis Atinatibus Episcoporum Catalogo refertur. 44 205,18-19 (h), (h), 207,14-15 (b). Cf. Jerome, Chronicon, pp. 202,14-15 (e), (e), 205,18-19 2:

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

30

Texts: 11. C/iron. Chron. Civ. Civ. Atinae, 12. 12. CataL Catal. Episc. Episc. Civ. Civ. Atinae Atinae Texts: 11.

263

[Salomon] 224; Tauleri, p. 224: Marco Antonino Antonino VeVeImperantibus Marco ro et et Lucio Lucio Aurelio Aurelio Commodo, Commodo, ananDomini centesimo centesimo octuagesimo octuagesimo 5 no Domini Eleutherius, Romanorum Romanorum tertio, Eleutherius, in tertia tertia persecutione, persecutione, pontifex, in r Anno sexto pontificatus pontifìcatus sui sui or or-- sexto anno pontificatus pontifìcatus sui, ordinaAnno sexto dinavit in civitate Salomo- vit vi! in in civitate civitate Atina Atina Salomonem Salomonem citate Atina Salomé> episcopum, qui sedit annos 10 nem episcopum, qui sedit ann. fern episcopum, qui sedit ann. episcopum. aimΙs triginta XXXVI, mens. X, diebus XXV'. XXVV1 sex, menses decern, et dies dies viginti viginti sex, menses decem, et quinqué. quinque. Hie cum cum esset esset natione natione RomaRoma- rrHic cum esset esset natione natione Romanus, Romanus, Hic Hic cum facundius cetenis ceteris presuli presuli-- facundius ceteris ceteris presulibus presulibus apiapinus, facundius 15 5 bus bus apicem apicem sui sui presulatus presulatus tene tene-- cern cem sui sui presulatus presulatus tenebat. tenebat. Co ComI rnr Composait autem autem gesta gesta posuit autem autem gesta gesta sanctorum sanctorum NiNibat. rComposujt martyrum Nicandni Nicandri candri et et Marciani Marciani et et Marci Marci presupresusanctorum martyrurn Marciani et et Marci Marci presulis, presulis, lis, Passicratis Passicratis quoque, quoque, et et Dane, Darie, et Marciani quorum corpora corpora parvum parvum et Dade, Darie, susu- super quorum Passicratis quoque, et templum, et et erexit erexit al al-quorum corpora corpora panvum parvum construxit templum, per quorum 20 construxit templum, et et erexit al- tare tare1.".a22 tare tare." Fecit et et ecciesiam ecclesiam in in hoho.arrFecit norem eiusdem Passicratis Passicratis et et norem Darie in eo loco ubi Horrea voDane eo loco ubi Horrea vo1 3 cantur , 3 in in quadam quadam villa, villa, que que 25 cantυr', " altare a latere Ugh.; Ugh.\ correxi; cfr. Cat., Cat., ibid. I' Cf. Cf. Ρ P 1.I. II, p. 242, 25-32: The date of Bishop Bishop Salomon's Salomon's installation, installation, as as re reporρirCatalogus, is is criticized: criticized: Auctor Auctor Catalogi Catalogi Episcoporum Episcoporum qui qui Salomonem Salomonem ted in the Catalogus, Episcopum creatum dicit, dicit, Marco Marco Antonino Antonino Vero, Vero, et Lucio Lucio Aurelio Aurelio Commodo imimperantibus, corrupte corrupte legitui legitur, etetrestituendus restituendus est. est, Lucio Lucio Antonino Commodo impeimpequi anno anno sexto sexto Pontificatus Pontifìcatus Eleuterii Eleuterii imperabat, imperabat, ut ut apud apud nostrum nostrum et et alios alus rante, qui Auctores habetur. habetur. Quid Quod co eomagis magisaffirmandum affirmandum est. est, quia quia Chnonicon Chronicon unde unde bonos Auctores Catalogus extractus extractus apparet, apparet, sisi bene beneperpendatur, perpendatur, Salomonem, Salomonem, imperante imperante CornComfactum dicit. dicit. This This last last statement statement isisnot notconfirmed confirmedby byUghelli's Ughellis modo episcopum factum manuscript, about the the rule rule of ofCommoCommomanuscript, and and we we must assume that the brief notice about dus taken from from Jerome Jerome of ofthe thetype type««Commodus Commodusregnavit regnavi!annis annis XIII XIII » was left left out by scribe of that manuscript; manuscript; the of by the scribe the same same may may be be suspected suspected of the omission of of Marcus Marcus Aurelius referred to (p. 262 n. n. 33 supra). the name of v 22 Also preserved in F. f. I37 : In vita Salomonis Episcopi Atinatis ibidem. «« Hic Hie Iso preserved in F. f. 1371: cum esset... erexit altare ». 33 Cf. Ρ P 1. l. II, Il, p. 226, 226, 24-26: 24-26: . ...auctores Martyrologii, Catalogi Catalogi Episcoporum, Episcoporum, et et . .auctores Martyrologii, Chronici, Salomonem Episcopum Episcopum Atinatem, Atinatem, qui qui primis primis Ecclesiae Ecclesiae Atinatis tempotempoChronici, ribus de his scripsit, secutos esse credendum est.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

264

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the Deacon Deacon Ρet~r the

ibidem11.11 Unde usque hodie erat ibidem". ille mutato nomine dicitur locus iiie Broila. Predictus itaque pontifex pontifex die die Predictus noctuque iuxta eadem eadem corpora corpora noctuque psalmis et orationibus orationibus vacans, vacans, psalmis Domino spiritum reddidit kal. Domino spiritum kal. et sepultus sepultus est est ibi ibi ante ante Augusti, et ianuam ipsius ipsius domus. januar r Victor sedit ann. Χ, X, mens. mens. XI, XI, diedie'Victor X./(col. 40) bus X.I(col. Zephyrinus ann. XVI, XVI, mens. mens. Zephyrinus sedit ann. X1'..22 I, diebus Χ r Sub Antonini Caracalle imperaCaracal!e toris temporibus temporibus dedicatum dedicatum est est tods Atina forum forum eiusdem eiusdem AntoniAntoniin Atina ni, non non longe longe ab ab amphiteatro, amphiteatro, ni, politis marmarmagnis lapidibus et politis moribus, iuxta quod quod forum forum sisimoribus, 1 3 tum est est et et templum templum Sat Saturni ,3 turn υrni',

Predictus itaque itaque pontifex pontifex domidomino spiritum reddidit reddidit kai. kal. Augusti, Augusti, 5 humatus est est ante ante ianuarn ianuam ipsius ipsius et humatus templi.

PΡ ibid., pp. 228, 228, 19-21, 19-21, 229, ac Salomon, Salomon, Episcopus Episcopus etiam etiam Atinas, Atinas, ibid. , pp. 229, 9; 9: ...cum... ac Martyrum acta acta composuerit, composuerit, ut ut in in Chronicis Chronicis Atinatibus Atinatibus ac ac Episcoporum Episcoporum horum Martyrum Quae Salomon Episcopus Episcopus scripsit, scripsit, temporum imquitate iniquitate peneperieCatalogo habetur... Quae runt. P ibid., ibid-, p. p. 223, 223, 1-6: 1-6: Agitur de hoc sancto Martyre [sciι. [sci/. Passicrate], in Catalogo Ρ in Chronicis Chronicis eiusdem eiusdem Civitatis, Civitatis, ubi Salomonem Salomonem Episco Episco-Episcoporum Atinatum, et in huius Martyris Martyris composuisse, composuisse, et templum in illius, in illius, et et Dariae, Dariae,honorem honorer in pum acta huius Horréis dedicasse. dedicasse..... refertur. Horreis P ibid., p. p. 231, 231, 20-26: 20-26: De De beata Dana Daria aliquid habetur in... in... Petro Petri Diacono in acΡ Nicandri, et et Marciani;.. Marciani;...in catalogo Episcoporum.. Episcoporum...; in Chnonicis Chronicis eiusdem UnUr.; in tis Nicandni, .in catalogo bis. Petrus Diaconus huius Sanctae Sanctae Martyiis Martyris vitani vitam scripsit, scripsit, ut ipsemet ipsemet testatur testatur in bis. quarto Chronici Chronici Casinensis Casinensis(IV (IV 66 66 p. p. 530, 530, 2), 2), sed sed eius scripta inilibro quarto scnpta temporum ininostrorumque incuria, penerunt; perierunt; uti uti etiam etiam deperdita deperdita sunt, sunt, quae quae Salomon quitate, nostnorumque Episcopus de ea litteris mandavit. I1 Cf. Cf. Ρ P 1. 1. II, templum II,p. p. 231, 231, 14-19: 14-19:Atinates Atinatesininhuius huiusbeatae beataeMartyris Martyrishonorem honorer templum construxerunt.... temporibus Salomonis Salomonis Episcopi Episcopi constructum, constructum, et et construxerunt. . . .Hoc Hoctemplum templum temponibus dicatum, ininChnonicis Chronicis Atinatibus Atinatibus habetur. habetur. Dariae et Passicrati dicatum, 22 210, 9-10 9-10 (c). (c), 212,5-6 212,5-6 (b). (b). Cf. Jerome, Chronicon, pp. 210, 33 by PP 1.1. II, p. 245, 245, 30-35 30-35 with Hac de de re re ininChnonicis Chronicis with the introduction: Hac Quoted by temporibus.... .templum Atinatibus: «« Sub Sub huius temponibus. templumSaturni Satumi »» and and «« Quod Quid forum gentili ritu... Severo Severo et Antonino Antonino», (p. 265, 265, 11 llf. Ughelli's reading gentilium ritu rifu is is ». (p. f. infra: Ughelli's nitu... Palombo's gentili ritu). Cf. also Ρ P 1. II, p. 237. preferable to Palombo's 247, in discussing the site of the forum forum and and referring referring to to this thispassage passage P 1.1. II, p. p. 247, of the Chronicon, Chronicon, mentions also the templum templum Saturni without a word word on its its attriattribution to Caracalla, Caracalia, which which is is found found only only in in that thatpassage. passage. The The Chronicon Chronicon itself itself bution later (ad p. p. 269, 269, 23-30 23-30 infra) to Constantine, Constantine, as as Petnus Petrus Diaconus does in ascribes it laten

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

IO lo

15

20 20

Texts: 11. 11. C/iron. Chron. Civ. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. 12. CataL Catal. Episc. Civ. Atinae Civ. Atinae Texts:

55

10 lo

15 15

265

disante cuius fores aqueductus disvariis operibus operibus insigniinsignitenditur, varus tum, habens habens idola idola septem septem et et turn, septem absides, in in quibus quibus posita septern erant. Constructum est etiam ibi erant. Constructum sepulcrum eiusdem eiusdem Saturni Saturni et sepuicrum variis et diversis diversis marmoribus marmoribus varus et ornatum, in quo eius eius ossa posita ornaturn, sunt, missa missa in in quidam quodam ereo ereo loloacto .a3 culo in modum reticule facto. culo in modurn reticule f Quod templum templum et et forum forum gentigentiluid b lium ritu dedicatum est X. kal. b hum dedicatum est Χ. kai. lunii imperante imperante Severo Severo et et AntoAntolunu nino. r rC ali s tus sedit Calistus sedit ann. ann. V, V, mens. mens. XI, XI, X1.' diebus Χ.1 [Dimitrius]

20 20

25 25

30 30

225: Tauleri, p. 225: Aurelio Antonino Antonino imperanimperanMarco Aurelio anno ab ab incarnatione incarnatione Summi Summi te, anno Opificis ducentesimo ducentésimo decimi decimo ococOpificis tavo, presidente presidente in in sede sede Petri Petri apiapotalo, autem primo primo anno anno sui sui ponpon- stili stoli Callisti Callisto pontifice. pontífice. Hic Hic autem autem Hic autem tifìcatus ordinavit in civitate Atiprimo anno anno pontificatus pontificatus sui sui ordi ordi-tificatus Ati- primi navit in in civitate civitate Atina Atina Dimitrium Dimitrium na Dimitrium Dimitrium Episcopum, Episcopum, qui qui naht na rr sedit episcopum, qui sedit annos triginta XXXI,mens. V, diemens. V, die- episcopum, sedit ann. XXXI,' XVIIII1'..22 et unum,c unum,c menses quinque, quinqué, dies dies dedebus χ11111 cern et et nover. novem. Sed Sed senectute senectute gragraSed senectute senectute gravatus, gravatus, oculoσculo- cern d rum lumine lumine caruit annis annis XXV. oculorum luce luce caruit caruit annis annis ΧΧΝ. ' vatus, ocuhorum quinque.dd Sepultus Sepultus est autem in cemeterio cemeterio viginti quinqué. Sepultus est est auau-

b gentilium ritu facto ] factum factum Ugh. Ugh. ritu Ugh.: Ugh.', gentili gentili ritu Ρ P LI. ΙΙ, II, p. p. 245, 245, 33. 33. d' - XXXI ] 31. 31. al. al. 38 38 Ugh., cfr. Cat., Cat., p. 265, 265, 26 26 et et ΡP Ι.I. ΙΙ, //, p. p. 249. 249. XXV] 26 26 Ugh.; XXV] Ugh., sed cfr. a

b

cfr. Cat., Cat., p. 265, 265, 30 30 et et Pl. P I. ΙΙ, II, p. p. 249. 249. sed cfr.

the Miracula Miracula S. Marci, Marci, c. c. 18, 18, p. p. 188, 188, 5-9 5-9 supra, quoted here here supra, strangely enough quoted (p. 247, 247, 8-12) 8-12) by by Palombo. (Ρ. I1 Cf. Cf. Jerome, Jerome, Chronicon, p. 214, 15-16 15-16 (f). (f). 22 ρ P Ι.1. II, p. 249, 249, 17-37 17-37 tries tries to to correct correct the the years years given given for for Bishop Bishop Dimitrius' reign reign 11, p. and for the period of his blindness blindness «« in Chronicis et in Catalogo Episcoporum ». D. [From on the the Chron. Chron. Atm. Atin. gives gives only only the the names names of of the the popes, popes, not not the the [From here here on length of of their their reign; reign; references references to to Jerome's Chronicle Chronicle for for these these notes notes have have theretherelength fore been omitted].

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

266

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the The the Deacon Deacon

predecessorum suorum suorum in in eccleecclesia beati Petri. Urbanus. Anterus. Pontianus.

tem in cemeterio predecessorum tern predecessorum beati Petri. Petri. suorum in ecclesia beati 55

[Carus] [Cams]

Tauleri, p. 226: Alexandre, Mammee Mammee filio, filio, impeAlexandre, imperante, anno aa partu Virgin's rante, Virginis ducentesimo trigesimo trigesimo séptimo, septimo,residenresidentésimo te in in sede sede apostolica apostolica Pontiano Pontiano sumsumte me et et universali pontifice, pontífice, in in quarmo r rUltimo Ultimo anno pontificatus pontificatus sui ta ta persecutione, anno sui sui persecutione, ultimo anno ordinavit in civitate Atona CaCa- pontificatus urbe Atina Atina ordinavit civitate Atina pontificatusordinavit ordinavit in urbe rum episcopum, episcopum, qui qui sedit sedit ann. Carum Carum episcopum, episcopum, qui sedit in epiepiXXΙΙ, mens. Ill, III, diebus XXII'.' scopatu annos viginti duos, menses XXII, mens. diebus XXIIV Qui, cum orationi cum quibus- tres, vero viginti viginti duos. duos. Qui tres, dies dies vero Qui dam fidelibus fidelibus vacaret orationi cum cum quibusdam quibusdam fidefi dedam vacaret iuxta iuxta cum orationi pro quodam quidam libus libus vacaret vacaret iuxta corpus beati corpus beati Marci Marci pro corpus beati pro quodam quidam demoniaco, demoniaco, irurdemoniaco, inruentibus pagapaga- Marci pro fis, ipsum interfecerunt; cuius ipsum interfeceinterfecenis, cuius ruentibus paganis, ipsum sanguis in demoniacum cuius sanguis sanguis in demoniacum sanguis demoniacum prosiprosi- re; cuius demoniacum liens, illico illico mundatus est. liens, est. SepulSepul- prosiliens, prosiliens,illico illicomundatus mundatus est. est. SeSepultus est autem tus est est autem autem ibidem ibidem ICI. III. kal. kal. pultus autem ibidem ibidem III. III. kal. kal. Maui. Maui. Maii. Maii. Fabianus. Cornelius. Lucius. Stephanus. [Vigilantius]

r

' Primo anno pontificatus sui orordinavit in in civitate civitate Atina Atina VigilanVigilantium episcopum, qui sedit ann. tium episcopum, qui sedit

Taulerí, p. 227: Tauleri, In séptima persecutione, persecutione, regnante In septima regnante anno Domini Gallo, anno Domini ducentésimo ducentesimo quinquagesime octavo, octavo, Romano quinquagesimo pontefice Stephano, Stephano, primo anno anno pontifice pontificatus sui sui ordinavit ordinavit in civitacivitate Atina Vigilantium Vigilantium episcopum. te Atina

1

pp. 250, discusses the n« solitum solitum mendum »» in in the chronology P 1. 1. II, pp. 250, 254, 254, discusses chronology of Carus, as reported in Bishop Cams, in the the Chronicon Chronicon and and the theCatalogus. Catalogas. '

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

10 10

15 15

20 20

25 25

30 30

35 35

Texts: 11. 11. C/iron. Chron. Civ. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. Catal. Catal. Episc. Episc. Civ. Civ. Atinae Atinae Texts:

55

χχ XX,>a mens. mens. VII, VII, diebus diebus XXVI' XXVIV1 Hic autem toto vite sue tempore tempore Hic ecclesia deorsum apud martyin ecciesia mansit, ieiuniis ieiuniis et et orationi orationi-res mansit, bus vacans. vacans. Sepultus Sepultus est est autem autem kal. ΙuΙii.1' Iulii.b ibi IV. kal.

267

viginti,a menses menses sep sep-Sedit annos viginti," tem, dies viginti viginti sex. sex. Hic Hie autern autem tern, vite tempore tempore in in ececpresul toto sue vite

clesia deorsum apud apud martyres martyres clesia ieiuniis et et orationibus orationibus va va-mansit, ieiuniis cans. Obdormitionern Obdormitionem accepit accepit in in Sepultus est autem autem ibi ibi IV. IV. Domino. Sepultus uiii.bb kal. IIulii. kai.

Xystus.

Dionysius. 10 Dionysius.

Felix.

Eutychianus. Gaius. [Prudentius] 15

20

25

30 30

rrrrrrSecundo annoporitificatus pontificatus sui Secundo anni ordinavi! in in civitate civitate Atina Atina PmPruordinavit episcopum, qui qui sedit sedit dentium episcopum, XXV.c mens. II, diebus V1 V"1..22 ann. XXV.' Hie, cum cum quidam quodam die die idolum idolum Hic, quod erat erat in in templo, templo, lunonis, quid rrquod situm est est iuxta iuxta thermas thermas quid situm 1 3 Antonianas , 3 evertere evertere vellet, vellet, Antonianas', occiditur. Cuius Cuius tentus a paganis occiditur.

Tauleri, p. 228: Tauieri, namque Romano Romano imperio imperio Orto namque anno summi summi Opificis Opificis fere fere Probo, anno ducentésimo sexagesimo sexagésimo nono, nono, in in ducentesimo nona persecutione, persecutione, dur dumresideret resideret apostolica sede sede Gaius, Gaius, summus summus in apostolica secundo anno sui sui pontifipontifìpontifex, secundo ordinavi! in in civitate civitate Atina Atina catus, ordinavit episcopum, qui sedit sedit Prudentium episcopum, episcopatu annos annos viginti viginti quinquinin episcopatu que qué/,c menses menses duos, duos, dies dies quinque. quinqué. antistes, cum cum quidam quodam die die idoidoHic autistes, lum lunonis, quid quod erat erat in templo, templo, lum quod situm erat erat iuxta iuxta thermas thermas AnAnquid evertere vellet, vellet, tentus tentus aa tonianas, evertere Cuius corpus anpaganis occiditur. Cuius

a

20. aΙ. al. 21. 21. Ugh.-, Cat. p. p. 267, 267, 1I et ΡP ΙΙ, //, p. p. 256. 256. "b lulii ΤT ΡP Ι.I. 11, II, XX] 20. Ugh.; sed cfr. Cat. c p. 256: 256-. lunii lunii Ugh. Ugh. XXV] 25. 25. aΙ. al. 30. 30. Ugh.; sed sed cfr. cfr. Cat., Cat., p. 267, 267, 24 24 et et Ρ P 1. I. II, //, Ρ. p. 263, 263, 10. 10. Ρ. I1 ρ P Ι.1. ΙΙ, II, p. p. 256, 256, 23-30, 23-30, discusses the the «« unlikely unlikely »» chronological data data for for Bishop Bishop

Vigilantius in Vigilantius in Chronicon and Catalogus. 22 Cf. Ρ P 1. 1. II, 1-6 and 263, 263, 10-17: 10-17: Same chronology of of II, pp. pp. 257, 257, 1-6 Same objection objection to the chronology as given given by the Chronicon Chronicon and and Catalogus. Bishop Prudentius, as 33 P I. 1. II, II, p. p. 263, 263, 3-9: 3-9: The The site site of of the thethermae thermaeAntonianae, Antonianae,mentioned mentioned««in in Cf. Ρ ΠαChronicis Atinatibus et in in libelli libello de de excidio excidio civitatis civitatis Atinae Atinae »» was unknown to to PaChronicis lombo. He omitted omitted aa third third source, source, the the Catalogus, which is is — — as so so often often — — identiidentilimbo. He the Chronicon Chronicon(p. (p. 267, 267, 28-30). 28-30). cal with the

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

268 268

The Atina Mina Dossier The Dossier of of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon

corpus ante corpus ante ipsum ipsum templum templum inhumatum relinquentes inhumatum relinquentes diebus diebus tribus, tribus, aa Christianis Christianis rapitur, rapitur, et et in ecciesia in ecclesia beati beati Petri Petri humatur humatur ipso die kal. Αρriiis". ipso die kal. Aprilis"11.11 Marcellinus. Marcellinus. Marcellus. Marcellus. Eusebius. Eusebius. Meichiades. Melchiades.

te ipsum te ipsum templum templum inhumatum inhumatum rerelinquentes diebus linquentes diebus tribus, tribus, aa ChriChristianis rapitur, et in stianis rapitur, et in ecciesia ecclesia beati beati Petri humatur humatur ipso ipso die kal. Aprilis. Aprilis. Petri die kal.

[Maximus] [Maximus]

5

10 10

Tauleri, p. Tauleri, 229: p. 229: Impenalem sedem Imperialem sedem tenente tenente DiodeDiocletiano, anno ab ortu que illutiano, ortu Lucis, Lucis, que illumine omnem minât omnem hominem hominem venientem venientem in hunc hunc mundum, 15 rundum, trecentesimo de- 15 in trecentesimo deCirO tertio, in cimo in decima persedutio persecutio-in sede Petri Meichiane, residente in MelchiaU!timo anno Ultimo anno sui pontificatus pontifícatus or- dedepontifice, pontífice, ultimo ultimo anno anno pontifidinavit in civitate dinavit civitate Atina Maxi- catus catus sui sui ordinavit in in urbe urbe Atina Atina mum episcopum, Maximum episcopum; episcopum; sedit sedit predic- 20 mum episcopum, qui qui sedit sedit ann. ann. Maximum 20 rr tus itaque χχχ,a mens. mens. V, XXX, V, diebus Χ. X. rrIn In tus itaque presul presul in in Atinati Atinati episcoepiscotriginta,a3 menses quin huius temporibus constructa pio annos triginta, huius constructa est pio quin-ecciesia in honorer dies vero que, dies vero decern. decem. ecclesia honorem beate Marie qué, I. semper Virginis et beati Marci Ιste construxit construxit ecclesiam ecciesiam maiorem maure rn semper Marci Tste 25 martyris et et pontificis pontificis in eo in loco, loco, ubi ei lico, martyris loco, in ubi dicitur dicitur pes pes Silicis, et et 25 ubi dicitur Silicis, iuxta modedicavit in honorer sancte Marie; pes ubi iuxta dedicavit in honorem sánete Marie; numentum, quod quid vocatur 'biquebb reposuit corpus beati numentum, vocatur ImpeImpe- ibique beati Marnaje, circa viam, que dicitur Mo- ci. ci. Nec non presu! riale, presul ipse construxit construxit numentorum, eo ei quid ecc!esiam in in honorem honorer sancti sancti Ni Ni-numentorum, quod hinc hinc inde inde ecclesiam plena sit monumentis, magnis magnis lala- candri candrimartyris, martyris, et dicte diete urbis urbis ci- 30 30 pidibus, pidibus, diversis marmoribus marmoribus et vis, in in pede pede montis, ubi ubi nunc nunc est est castrum VicalbU Vicaibi' (Fig. 20).2 exceisis columnis, in longitudine castrum excelsis 20).2 Obiit autem VIII. Vili. kal. kal. Mau, Maii, et et sesepedes centum sexaginta tres, in Obiit pedes mnquagintacc pultus est in latitudine pedes in ecclesia ecciesia sua. sua. pedes qu quinquaginta a

bb xxx ] 30. al. 25. Ugh.; sed cfr. Cat., ibique F: ubi T. Τ. '' quinXXX Cat., p. p. 268, 268, 22. ibique F: ubi quinquaginta ] quadraginta Ugh., cfr. ΡP Ι.I. ΙΙ, quaginta II, p. 280 et Petr. Petr. Diac. Diac.., Pass. Pass. S. Marci, c. c. 32 32 S. Marci, supra). (p. (Ρ. 214, 2-4 supra). 1I

ρ (sci!. Prudentio) in in ChroniChroni P 1. Η, II, p. 263, 18-19: 18-19: Agitur de hoc beato Martyre (sci/. cis Atinatibus, in in Catalogo Catalogo Episcoporum... 22 Also Also preserved preserved in F, 137v-138r: In Maximi Episcopi Atinatis Atinatis ibidem. ibidem. F, f. 137w-138'.: In vita Maximi «« Ie Castrum Vicoalbi Vicoalbi ». ». Ie construxit... constrwdt... Castrum

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Texts: 11. Cl Chron. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. Catal. Civ. Atinae Atinae -iron. Civ. Catal. Episc. Episc. Cív. Texts: 11.

269

duo, habens in gyro gyro mumm murum exexduo, celsis lapidibus; lapidibus; in qua qua Posuit posuit celsis corpus martyris Marci corpus predicti martyrís subtus altare maiore, maiore, in in quodam quidam lapideo 55 sepulcro marmoreo cum lapideo rt yrisaa titulo nomen nomen Christi ma martyris título intimante. Posuit et caput eius separatim a corpore in vasculo vásculo vitreo simul cum clavis, ánguvítreo clavis, in angulo lo ipsius lo ipsius basilice ab ab occidentali 10 basilice 11 1 parte . Posuit Posuit et iuxta corpus corpus pa rt e''.' venerabilium episcoporum corpora predecessorum predecessomm suomm. suorum. FeFepore cit in in gyro gyro domos domos ad ad susceptiosusceptiocit nem hospitum. Fecit Fecit et domos 1155 nero clericorum suomm. suorum. ad utilitatem clericomm Construxit quoque ecclesiam ecclesiam in in Construxit honorem sancti Nicandri Nicandri martymartyris in in pede pede montis, mentis, ubi nunc est 20 castrum Vicalbi.b Vicalbi.b (Fig. 20). Obiit (Fig. 20). autem VIll. Vili. kal. kal. Maui, Maii, et sepultus autem est in ecclesia sua. r Constantinus imperator, imperator, cum totani Scythiam Romano subiugastam 25 set set imperio, in in suo reditu in urbe 25 imperio, Atina templum Saturni constmi construí Atina iubet, ubi et corpus eiusdem Sain tumulo turni humatum reperit in primarmoreo, sacerdotes cuius pri1 2 30 matum censuit habere habere' . Iulius papa. .2

a Vicalbi] Vicalii Vicalii P 1.I. 11, II, p.p. 283: Vico albi Ugh.; correvi. correxi. bb Vícalbi] a martyris martyris ]] martyrem Ugh.', r Cat. in F, f. I38 : Vicalbi Cat., p. 268, Vicalvi; cfr. Chron. Cas. cfr. indicem Chron. Cat. 13W: Cat., p. 268, 32 supra; supra; nunc Vicalvi; ed. H. Hoffmann, Hoffmann,p. p. 683. 683. ed.

280, 16 16 — - 281, on Bishop BishopMaxiMaxi'■Pl. P 1. II, II, pp. 280, 281,11 11(and (and 283, 283, 21-27) 21-27) in in his his report on mus' enlargement enlargement of of the the Basilica Basilica of of St. St. Mary Mary and and St. St.Mark Mark«in «inpede pedeSilicis» Silicis» refers refers for its its length length and and width width to to the the Chronicon Chronicon and andtoto(its (itssource) source)Peter Peterthe theDeacon's Deacon's for c. 32, 32, pp. pp. 213, 213,24 24— - 214, 44 supra. Passio C. supra. 2 1. II, f.f. 199': 199r; The Satum by by the the Emperor EmperorConConThe building building of the temple of Saturn Ζ Cf P 1. stantino is told on the the basis basis of of the the report reportin inthe theChronicon, Chronicon,but butwithout withoutaareference reference stantine to it, it, in in spite spite of of the the fact fact that thatinin1.1. II, II, p. p. 265, 265, 16-19 16-19 he he had had written written that thatConstantine Constantine to temple to be be restored restored (instauraretur). (instauraretur). In Inthe thelatter latterpassage passagehehecalls callsthe the ordered the temple temple «omnium vetustissimum»; cf. P 1. 1. Ill, 345, 10-11, 10-11, where the III, p. p. 345, where he repeats the temple

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

270

Atina Dossier Dossier of of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Atina [Eugenios] [Eugenius]

Tauleri, p. 230: 230: Regnante Constantino Constantino imperatore, imperatore, anno ab ab homme homine redempto redempto trecentrecentesimo quadragesimo quadragesimo tertio, tertio, in in sese- s de apostolica apostolica residente residente lulio sumsumpontificatus rrormopontifice, pontífice, primo primo anno anno sui ponponPrimo anno sui pontificatus or- mo dinavit 41) in in civitate civitate AtiAti- tificatus tificatusordinavit ordinavit in in civitate civitate Atina Atina dinavit!/ (col. 41) episcopum, qui qui Eugenium presulem, qui qui in Atinenna Eugenium episcopum, ann. )(J(J(Ja XXXI,a mens mens IX, IX, diedie- si episcopio episcopio sedit sedit annum annum (sic) (sic) ii IO sedit ann. XVE.11 unum et triginta, triginta, menses menses nover, novem, bus XVI'. unum dies quoque sexdecim. rrS r u b huius temporibus Sub temporibus concon- rSu Sub huius presulatus presulatus b temporibus huius structa est arca, ubi ubi requiescunt requiescunt constructa est est arca, arca, ubi ubi requierequiesanctorum Nicandri Nicandri et et scunt corpora corpora sanctorum sanctorum martymarty- 15 15 corpora sanctorum Marciani iuxta majorer maiorem eccieeccle- rum rum Nicandri Nicandri et Marciani Marciani iuxta iuxta Marciani parte septentrionali, septentrionali, maiorem maiorem ecclesiam'. ecclesiamV2 Obiit Obiit EugeEugesiam aa parte texitplumbo plumbo'1; 33 sic mansit mansit nius nios ipse ipse Χ. X. kai. kal. Februaril, Februarii, et et se se-quam texit multo. Ab Ab intus intus vero vero puitus pultos est in in eodem loco. tempore multo. eider loco. arcam porphireticis porphireticis et et varus variis lalaarcar 20 portisque ferferpidibus vestivit, portisque réis eneisque eneisque foi-liter fortiter clausit ililreis lam. Posuit et et supra supra fornicem fornicem lam. ossa quorundam quorundam sanctosanctoarce ossa quorum nomina nomina ignoranignoranrum, quorum 25 tur. Posuit et et in in vestibulo vestíbulo arce arce tur. Passicratis martyris, martyris, in in in in-ossa Passicratis gressu iilius illius basiiice. basilice. Fecit Fecit et et in in gressu ' XXXI] triginta, et et alterum alterum ΡP Ι.I. ΙΙ,ρ. II,p. 284, 284, errore; errore; cfr. cfr. Palumbi Palumhi «annotationem» «annotationem» 231=Ugh. p. 24. Tauleri p. 231=13gh. story of the restoration: restoration: Hoc Hoc templum templum Constantinus Constantinos Imperator.. Imperator.... inst instaurari iussit. story αurαri iussit. also Miracula Miracula S. S. Marci c. c. Ι18, 188, 5-9 5-9 supra supra und und the the note note on on Chronicon, Chronicon, Cf. also 8, p. 188, p. 264, n. 3. 3. Ρ. I' ρ P 1. 1. II, p. 25-34, objects given for Bishop Eugenius' Eugenius' reign reign in in objects to the dates given p. 284, 25-34, Chronicon and Catalogus. 2 F, f. Ι38: 138r: In In vita vita Eugenii Eugenii episcopi episcopi Atinatis Atinatis ibidem: ibidem: «Sub «Sub 2Also Also preserved preserved in F, maioremecciesiam». ecclesiam». temporibus... maurern 3 3 P 1. 1. II, 12 -—287, of the the arca, Cf. Ρ II, pp. pp. 286, 286, 12 287,28: 28:The Theaccount accountof ofthe the construction construction of «in qua Sanctorum Sanctorum Nicandri Nicandri et et Marciani Marciani corpora corpora collocarunt», collocarunt», is based based on on the the «in reference to to p.p. 270, 270, 16f.: 16f.: «iuxta... «iuxta... septentrionali»), septentrionali»), whereas whereasPePeChronicon (with a reference Diaconus, Passio Passio c. 34, 34, p. p. 214, 214, 24, 24, has: has: «Constructa «Constructa est autem in in medietate ectrus Diaconus, ecMarci»; so also the the Martyrol. Martyrol. Ecci. Eccl. Atinatis, Atinatis, p. p. 297, 297, 26-28 26-28 infra. Cf. moreclesie beati Marci»; 1. 11, II, p. 1-6. over, PP 1. p. 223, 1-6.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Texts: 11. 11. Chron. Civ. Atinae, Episc. Civ. Atinae Texts: Chron. Cív. Atínese, 12. Catal. Catal. Epísc. Cív. Atínese

5

10

271

murum lapidibus lapidibus magmagcircuitu mumm munitionem eius, eius, in monis ad munitionem dum circuii. Venerabatur auaudus circuli. Venerabatur tem... locus ille honore congruo tern... locus ille et frequentatione frequentatione assidua, quia virtus de ilio illo exibat, exibat, et sanabat multos. Obíit Obiit gutem autem X. X. kal. kal. FeFemultos. bruarii, et sepultus sepultos est in eodem brua~i, loco. Liberius. Libe~us. Damasus. [Romanus]

15

20

25

30

35

Duodecimo anno pontificatus Duodecimo sui ordinavit ordinavi! in in civitate civitate Atina Atina episcopum, qui sedit Romanum episcopum, ann. XLI, XLI, mens. X, diebus ann. X, diebus XXIII," usque tempora11 ArcaArcaXXIII,e usque ad temporab dii imperatoris perseverane,° perseverans/ dii cuius gladio necatus necatus est in prepredicta ecclesia beati Marci beati Marci dicta ecclesia suburbio eiusdem eiusdem martyris in suburbio sita, VIL VII. idus Septemb~s. Septembris. urbis sita, rTste lste siquidem siquidem Romanus Romanus martyr 11 exercitu ArcaArcamortuus est est" ab exercitu imperatoris in in predicta predictaecche eccle-dii imperatoris sia sancte sánete Marie, Marie, que que nunc nunc ecclesia sancii Bartholomei Bartholomei apoclesia sancti stoli dicitur, loco, dicitur, que sita est in loco, Pes Silicis, Silicis, ubi et et qui dicitur Pes beatus Marcus Marcus recepit recepii martymartymulta tempora rium, et per multa quievit; quievít; et hic etiam erat episcoa

Tauleri, pp. 231-232: Taule~, Imperantibus Valente et Valentiniano, anno, quo Christus servile corno, induit, tercentesimo tercentesimo octogesioctogésipus induit, mo, gregem gregem fidelium fidelium gubernante mo, Damaso pontífice, in undecima Damaso pontifice, in persecutione; duodecimo anno anno persecutuone; in epiepipontificatus sui ordinavit un Atinati Romanum episcoepiscoscopio Atinati pum. Sedit annum unum unum et et quaquapum. menses decem, decern, dies dies vividraginta, menses ginti tres.9 tres.a rΓIste temporab1' Ιste usque ad tempora Arcadii imperatoris in sede AtinenArcadii perseveravit,c cuius gladio necasi perseνeravit,e predicta ecclesia ecclesia sancte sánete tus est in predicta Marie et beati Marci Marci martyris in Marie suburbano eiusdem eiusdem urbis sita, que ecclesia sancti sancii Bartholomei Bartholomei nunc ecclesia apostoli dicitur, que sita est in loco, qui dicitur Pes Pes Sihicis, Silicis, iuxta monumonudiciturd Imperiale, mentum, quod dicitura viam, que que vocatur° vocature MonuMonuiuxta vlam, eo quod hínc hinc inde inde plepiementorum, eo na sit monumentis, monumentis, ubi beatus na Marcus palmara palmam martyrii martyrii gloriose Marcus b

11,pp. pp. 297 297 and 293. b Iste XXIII] 26 26 Ugh., sed cfr. XXIΙΙ] cfr. Cat., Cat., p. p. 271,24 et P. P. 1.I. II, dd perseveran T quid diciusque ad ad F: viginti tres usque T. T. °c perseveravit perseveravi F: perseverans quod diciusque tur F; T. °' vocatur F: dicitur T. tur F; om. τ 1

' Cf. p. p. 273, 36-38 infra. infra.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Ill 272

The Atina Atina Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

que quoque quoque ecclesia ecclesia in in patus; que Marie dedeeius honorem et beate Marie supradicto Maximo. Maximo. dicata est a supradicto

rr

imperator, rrArcadius Arcadiuspredictus predictus imperator, cum filium filium suum ad ad regendam regendam cum dominandam civitatem civitatem AtiAtiet dominandam misisset, agentibus nuptiis nuptiis nam misisset, cuiusdam preclare virginis, virginis, in quibus nobiliores et pulchríores pulchriores urbis convenerant, convenerant, contitotius urbis conti imperatoris filium filium iningit ipsum imperatorís qui inter ipsa ipsa gaudia gaudia teresse, qui quandam nobilissinobilissinuptiarum quandam mam et pulcherriman pulcherriman conspiconspimam ciens puellam, eius amorea amore" aduadustus in in concupiscentiam concupiscentiam predicpredicte virginis vehementer exarsit. exarsit. Quam adhibitis nuntiis, ad ad conconQuam quandoque blanblancubitum suum quandoque ditiis, quandoque quandoque minis, minis, quanquanditiis, doque muneríbus muneribus curavit curavit alliceallicedoque re. Sed Sed virgo virgo verba pro verbis verbis re. immobilis permanebat. permanebat. reddens immobilis Verum labor improbus omnia Verum Invenit predictus filius vincit. Invenit imperatoris artem, qua qua artem artem imperatoris deluderei. Finxit Finxit sese infirmar infirmari deluderet. et gravibus gravibus doloribus doloribus cruciari. cruciari. Misso autem nuntio, predictam Misso autem predictam puellam ad se se venire venire precepit, precepit, puellam a

adeptus est, et per multa tempora quievit, et ubi quievit, ubi erat episcopatus. Que quoque ecclesia ecclesia in eius eius honoQue Marie dicata est a surem et beate Marie 1 Maximo episcopo ,' de de pradicto Maximo episcopo',' mentionem fecimus. fecimus. quo superius mentionem imperator eandem eandemciviciviIdem etiam imperator evertens, eo eo tatem Atinam funditus evertens, suum ob ob quod cives cives eius eius filium suum cuiusdam mulieris mulieris interinterstuprum cuiusdam r fecerant. Multo namque tempore 1 2 deserta et desolata permansit permansit'.. 2 Atinates Chronice Chronice Demum vero, ut Atinates opulentius ipsa reeopulentius narrant, civitas cuitas ipsa dificata est. est. rrVacavit Atinatis Vacavit sedes Atinatis 13 ecclesie annos septuaginta sex et ecclesie sex' 3 et deinde ordinatus est est episcopus, episcopus, deinde adBonifacius nomine, prout Prout infra adnotabitur. Mortuus est predictus predictus Romanus Romanus Mortuus episcopus VII. id. Septembris. episcopus VIΙ. id.

amore amore]] amori Ugh., Ugh., corraci. correxi.

1 Also preserved in F, F, f.f. 138: 138r: In In vita vita Romani Romani episcopi episcopi Atinatis Atinatis ibidem: ' Also preserved in ibidem: «Iste «Iste usque ad tempora... a supradicto [Maximoepiscopo]N. episcopo]». usque ad tempora... a supradicto [Maximo Z2 Cf. Chronicon, p. 275, 9-11 infra, Libellas, 30-34 infra. Cf. Chronícon, p. 275, 9-11 infra, Libellus, p. 293, 293, 30-34 infra. 5 Cf. PP 1. 1. II, p. 297, 297, 5-6: 5-6: Auctor Auctor Catalogi Catalogi annos septuaginta sex sex sedem Episcopa 3 Cf. II, p. annos septuaginta sedem Episcopa lem Atinatem Atinatem vacasse vacasse tradit. tradii. According According to to the the Catalogus, without lem Catalogus, Atina Atina remained remained without bishop for for 76 76 years; years; according according to to the theLibellus Libellus (p. (p. 294 294 FF 33 infra), Palombo(1. (1. aa bishop infra), 140. 140. Palombo Il, p. p. 297, 297, 5-22) 5-22) arrives much lower lower figure figure of of years years between between Romanus Romanusand andBoBoII, arrives at at aa much nifatius (42). (42). nifatius

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

55

10 10

15 15

20 20

Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. Catal. Civ. Atinae Atinae Catal. Episc. Episc. Ciu Texts: 11. Chron. Chron. Civ.

273

eius cubiculum cubiculum ingresingresque cum eius fuisset, earn earn ad coepit sa fuisset, ad suum toepit concubitum. At At illa ilia coarctare concubitum. vipro viribus retinens, ipse suis viribus virginem virginem oppressit. oppressit. Cuius Cuius 55 ríbus famam dura dum parentes sceleris famam ipsius mulieris comperíssent, comperissent, ad ad domum imperatoris irruentes, domum irruentes, imperatoris filium filium interfecerunt. interfecerunt. 10 Quod Quod cum imperator audiisaudiislo cum imperator paravit exercitum exercitum walde valde territerriset, parawit bilem, et expugnavit expugnavit civitatem civitatem bilem, Atinensem septennio. Quam cum posset, reduit rediit Rominime capere pisset, 15 mam. At imperator paciscens paciscens 15 mam. At cum Atinensibus, post tempus tempus cum Atinensibus, omnes nobiles nobiliores eiueiunobiles et nobiliores sdem civitatis civitatis ad se se venire m manan sdem davit. Qui cum coram eo presen20 tati fuissent, fuissent, omnes interficere 20 iussit; et ariussit; equos equis autem autem eorum eirum et aliis militíbus militibus precepit precepit denama apis Bonari, et et eos eis coram exercitu suo preire pl -eire constituit; ipse vero seque25 cum multitudine multitudine sua. Ap25 batur cum itaque milites milites propinquantes itaque ad urbem urbem Atinam Atinam prenominati ad (quia erant induti induti vestimentis vestimentis (quia suorum et sedebant equis equos eoeosuorum 30 rum), aditum intrandi intrandi civitatem civitatem 30 rum), cum fuisfuisdatum est eis. eis. Quam cum ingressi, omnes quos inveinvesent ingressi, niebant, trucidabant. Imperator Imperator niebant, nec mora, autem, nec mora, supervenit, supervent, qui 35 morte rt e crudelissi35 mortem filii sui mo víndicavit, in qua cede morma vindicavit, episcopus eiusdem ururtuus est episcopus Romanus nomine, simul bis, Romanus suo. Cives Cives siquidem cum clero suo. 40 partir partim gladio corruentes, partir partim 40 fuga evaserunt, quosdam quosdam vero fuga duxere captivos, captivos, quorum heredíherediduxere alíenos devenit devenit et et domus domus"a tas ad alienos a

a

domus ] domos Ugh.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

274

The Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Atina

eorum extráñeos. Imperator Imperator eorum ad extraneos. vero deputatis fossoribus fossoribus omnia moenia et muros civitatis paríter pariter 1 dirui fecit dirui fecit .'. autem civitas civitas in ingygyHabebat autem ro / (col. (col. 42) 42) muros muros tres,e tres,a po portas rt as cum viis turribus tres, tres, v u ~s suis suis et turribus porterulas septem. Magna auporterulas septem. Magna tem porta dicebatur dicebatur Aurea, in tern qua erat idolum Herculis, Hercubs, quod oportebat ab omnibus introeuntibus adorari. Hec est porta, tibus adorar. Hec templumIov~s, lovis, ubi que est iuxta íuxta templum ecclesia sancti Petri in in nunc est ecclesia sancti Petrí maiori ,b-2 sub sub qua qua ductus ductus via mauri influebat ..33 Alia Alia porta erat aque influebat ab orientali parte civitatis in via, que dicitur Balnearia, Balnearia, que que erat que etiam ab utraque utraque parte parte murata, etiam cooperta. Tertia Tertia auet desuper desuper cooperta. tem parte meridiameridiatern porta erat a parte na in via, via, que que dicitur diciturVirilassi,c Virilassi,c iuxta quam lapis lapis est imperato imperato-íuxta in lapilapiris, et multe alie historie in , b• 2

b " muros tres, tres, ] muros, tres Ugh., via malori maiori P 236, 27: 27: vico muros, tres Ugh., correxi. correxi. b vía ΙΙ, p. P 1.I. II, p. 236, vico c maiore Ugh. Virilassi Tau Ieri, p. 24: ìacunam iudicat Ugh. Ugh. ° Taulerí, p. 24: lacunam índicat 1

The ofAtina Atina by by emperor emperorAcadius; Acadius;cf. cf.PP1.I. II, II, pp. pp. 293, 293, 10 10 --294, 294, 16. 16. The destruction destruction of His account account is is introduced introduced as asfollows: follows: «Catalogus «Catalogus Episcoporum, Episcoporum, Chronicon, Chronicon, et et His Auctor libelli Civitatis Atinae, Atinam evertisse evertisse libelli de exordio Civitatis Atinae, Arcadium Arcadium Imperatorem Imperatorem Atinam dicunt». ultimate source for the the other other two two relations. relations. See See dicunt». The The Libellus Libellus is is the the ultimate on p. p. 227, 227, 66 -- 228, 228, 55 infra. It It is is noteworthy noteworthy that thatPP1.1. pp. 288-290 infra. Cf. Cf. the note on II, p. p. 295, 295, 28 28 - 296, 296, 77 with with excellent excellent reasons reasons repudiates repudiatesthe theArcadius Arcadiusstory, story, expresexpresII, sing his regrets at the the loss loss of ofPeter Peterthe theDeacon's Deacon's Libellus de excidio excidio et et reparatione reparatione Libellus de Civitatis Atinae, Atinae, which would would have have clarified everything. everything. He He did not not realize realize that thatthe the anonymous work work by by aa strikingly strikingly similar similar title title was was Peter Peterthe theDeacon's Deacon's treatise. treatise.His His attempt to to salvage salvage the the Chronicon's Chronicon's tale tale with with the thehelp helpof ofsome someemendations emendations(p. (p.296, 296, 19-35) is, acceptable. 19-35) ís, of of course, course, not acceptable. A summary Arcadius tale tale was was later later added added to to Peter Peterthe theDeacon's Deacon'sentry, entry, A summary of of the the Arcadius Catalogus Regum Regum (cf. 11 supra), supra), p. p. 44 44 «Archadius «Archadius filius eius {soil. Catalogus (cf. p. 253 n. 11 fi lius eius (scil. TheodoTheodosii) an. XIII, Atinam,cum cum sii) XIII, orientis».: orientis».: «Hic «Hic cum cum mitteret mitteret filium filium suum suum ad regendam Atinar, cuiusdam stuprum stuprum committens, committens, ab ab eis eis interfectus interfectusest; est; etetob obhoc hocaafundamenfundamenfilia cuiusdam tis fecit fecit dirui dirui urbem urbem Atinam». Atinar». 2 254, 6-8 6-8 supra. 2 Cf. p. 254, 3 Quoted by by PP 1. 1. II, ductus aquae aquaeinfluebat». influebat». II, p. p. 236, 236, 26-27: 26-27: «Haec «Haecest est porta... porta... ductus '

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

5

10

15

20

Texts: 11. 11. Chron. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. Catal. Civ. Atinae Texts: Chron. Civ. Catal. Episc. Episc. Civ.

55

10 10

15 15

20

25

30

35

275

dibus ibi dibus ibi cemunturV cernuntur'.' Amphiteatrum Habebat etiam Amphiteatrum haRomano opere constructum, haetiam templum templum Saturni, bebat etiam Diane, templum templum Iovís, lovis, templum Diane, et templum Iunonis, lunonis. Forum Forum AnAntonini, Thermas Thermas Antonianas, Antonianas, et et Balnea Imperíalia" Imperialia'1.22 Balnes Civitas vero ad solum redacta, multis temporibus temporibus mansit mansit ininmultis culta. Papa Anastasius. Innocentius. Bonifacius. Coelestinus. Xistus. Leo I. Tempore Leonis impeTempore Leonis maioris imperatoris Atinenses Atinenses cives post dederatores structionem, quam quam fecerat fecerat Arcadius imperator, imperator, revertentes revertentes reereedificaverunt eandem eandem civitatem, civitatem, et muris mûris fortissimis fortissimis vallentes vallantes ipsam, binas munitienes munitiones inibi ipsam, inibì construxerunt, quarum quarum una in Palatium Antonini, Antonini, monte iuxta Palatium altera vero in colle, colle, qui nunc Collis dicitur, sita est. est. In cellis Turris Tunis dicitur, ea vero, que sursum est, eccleque siam sánete Marie edificarunt, edificarunt, sancte Marie qua episcopus episcopus eiusdem eiusdem urbis urbis in qua morari consueconsuetemporibus belli morarí verat; in in ilia deorsum ella autem deorsum verat; cónsules duces bellorum bellorum ininconsules et duces habitabant. rrFecerunt et eccleeccleFecerunt et siam sánete parva νa disancte Marie, que par 1 3 citur, citur, iuxta Forum Antonini Antonini'.. 3

Cf. Tauleri, p. 24 24 where where he he quotes quotesfrom fromthe the«Cronaca «Cronacad'Atina»: d'Atina»;«Alia «Aliapo porta... '' Cf. Taulerí, p. rt a... cemuntur» and fills fills in in the the name name of of the the street street with with the the word word Vτrilassi, Virilassi, named after cernuntur» and named after viri lassi, wounded soldiers, housed housed in in that that quarter quarterofofthe thetown. town. wounded soldiers, 2 destruction cf. cf. PP 1. 1. II, II, pp. pp. 294, 294, 25 25 -2 On Onthe the walls walls and and gates gates of of Atina Atina before before its its destruction 295, 4, Chronicon, without without referring referring to to it. it. But But see see 295, 4, who who follows follows the the account account of of the the Chronicon, the next next entry. entry. the 3 See p. p. 277, 277, 7-9 7-9 and and n. n. 22 infra. 3 See

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

276

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Γr

[Bonifacius] [Bonifacius]

Tertio pontificatus HiHiTertio anno pontificatus larios papa ordinavit ordinavit in in civitate civitate larius Atina Bonifacium episcopum, episcopum, Atina qui sedit ann. XXXIIII, mens. sedit ΧΧΧΙΙΙ I, mens. a r VII, diebus VIIIDV In VII,a VΙΙΙI". r Ιη huius autem temporebus temporibus episcopium episcopium eiusdem urbis reedificatum eiusdem reedificatum est eo opere, quo usqueb usqueb hodie cercernitur, ibique cum clero suo nitur, ibique cum suo psalmis et vacans psalmfis et orationibus orationibus vacans quievit in in Domino Domino VII. kal. quievit Mah,, et et sepultus sepultus est in eadem eadem Mai ecclesia. Papa Simplicius. Felix. Anianus eremita Quo tempore Anianus Eufratem fluvium fluvium oratiooratiosuper Eufratem ne podagras podagras curari...° curari...'

1. Ill, f. (cf. (cf. p. p. 272, 272, 1515P 1. III, p. p. 311, 28 f. 19 supra): supra): Vixit in Episcopatu Episcopato anannos triginta quatuor, quatuor, menses menses sepsepnos tem, dies vero novem, ut in ChroniChronitern, novero, cis, et Catalogo habetur.

Gelasius. Anastasios. Anastasius. Symmachus.

55

10

15 15

20

[Vindemius]

Decimo anno huius pontificatus pontificatus Decimo in civitate civitateAtinad' Atina11-22 Vindeordinavit in mium episcopum, episcopum, qui sedit ann. mium diebus VI. VI. rrHic XVIII, mens. Villi, VIIII, diebus Hic aliquantulum temtemautem cum per aliquantulum poris in ecclesia ecclesia sancte sánete Maríe, Marie, que que porís Arce est, moratus fuisset, fuisset, oratooratoin Arce ibi construxit construxit sancti sancii OnuphOnuphrium ibí rii, in in quo quo loco loco ob ob infestationem infestationem ríí, bellorum permanens, permanens, quievit in in bellorum

a b VII] 6. 6. Ugh., sed cfr. quo usque] usque] quousque quousque Ugh., VII] cfr. P I.1. Ill, III, p. p. 311. b quo Ugh., correxi. ' lacunam índícat indicai Ugh. Ugh. dd Civitatem Atinara Atinam Ugh., Ugh., correxi. 1

Cf. P I.1. Ill, either Bonifatius Bonifatius must musthave have ' Cf. III, p. p. 311, 311, 28-32. 28-32.Palombo Palombo remarks remarks that either reigned longer an unknown unknown bishop bishop between between him him and and his his successor successor reigned longer or there was an Vindemius. 2 P 1.Ι. Ill, 309, 20 without aa reference reference to to it. it. 2 P III, p. 309, 20 ff. ff. depends depends on on the Chronicon, without

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

25 25

30 30

Civ. Atinae Texts: 11. 11. C/iron. Chron. Civ. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. 12. Catal. Catal. Episc. Episc. Civ. Atinae Texts:

277

V.a id. Octobris, Octobris, et sepultus Domino l.a loco1..1 est in in eodem eider loco'

[Felix] ordinavit in in ciiiciviPelagius papa ρaρa ordinavit Felicem episcopum, episcopum, Felicem sedit ann. ann. XXX, XXX, diebus diebus qui sedit XVIIII. rIste construxit eccie eccle-χ11111. Ι ste construxit siam sancte sánete Mane, Marie, que parνa parva di1 2 citur , 2 et et mortuus mortuus est est martyr martyr a citur', Beneventano, destructa destructa duce Beneventano, ecclesia majOre. maiore. etiam civitate et ecclesia

Atina Atina 5 tate tate

io

15

P Ι.1. III, Ill, p. p. 317, 317, 3-8 3-8 (cf. (cf. p. p. 118 118 suΡ pra): Vixit Felix episcopus episcopus in in epiepipra): lixit Felix triginta, dies dies decem decern scopatu annos triginta, novem, ut ut in Catalogo Episcopo Episcopo-et nover, habetur. Quid Quod etiam etiam ab ab Auc Auc-rum habetur. brevis Episcoporum Episcoporum Atinatum Atinatum tore brevis qui literis literis longobardicis longobardicis Catalogi, qui membranis post post rrChronicon haChronicon hain membranis betur, dicitur. dicitur. Chronicon Chronicon enim enim hic hie betur, est, et et Episcopi Episcopi aa lindeVindemutilum est, mio usque ad ad Leonem Leonem desiderandesideranplures enim enim membranae membranae dedetur; plures P ibid., p. p. 318, 318, perditae apparent apparent'1.3 Ρ (cf. p. p. 270 270 supra):... quia si si 24f. (cf. supra):... quia fuissent (sciι. {scil. NiNitunc translatae fuissent candri et Marciani reliquiae), sicuti Catalogo Episcoporum Episcoporum de de fece nece in Catalogo ac Civitatis Civitatis eversione, eversione, ita Episcopi, ac translatione reperiretur. reperiretur. de hac trarislatiorie .3

20

[Gaudentius] tempora ieri veroreparata reparata est est Post tempora et ordinatus est in episcoin ecciesia ecclesia sancti sancii SylveSylvepatu suo if stri, que que sub sub eius eius tempore tempore dedidedistil, est, Gaudentius; Gaudentius; vel vel sicut sicut cata est, animadvertit: alius Catalogus animadvertit: Postea ‚'efit venit dux dux Beneventanus, Beneventanus, Postea et destruxit destruxit civitatem civitatem Atinar Atinam

civitas, 25 cuitas,

30

a V] 2. Ugh.; sec/ sed cfr Ill, p. 314, 12. 12. '1]2. cfr. P Ρ LI. ΙΙΙ,ρ.314,

I1 Cf. Cf. ΡP Ι.1. ΙΙΙ, Ill, pp. pp. 313, 313, 32 - 314, 14, 14, without without aa reference reference to to the the Chronicon. Ill, p. p. 315, 315, 19-23, 19-23, without without aa reference reference to to the the Chronicon. Chronicon. The The almost almost Cf. ΡP Ι.1. ΙΙΙ, p. 275, 275, 35-37 35-37 supra here. identical notice p. supra belongs here. a3 Cf. also (Felix); p. p. 320, 16-19 also Ρ P 1. 1. Ill, 317, 6-8 (p. (p. 277, 277, 11 11 supra) supra) (Felix); 16-19 (p. (p. 278. 278, III, p. p. 317, lOf. infra) (Gaudentius); (Gaudentius); and and pp. pp. 325, 325, 5-7 5-7 and and 331, 331, 3-5 3-5 (between (between Gaudentius Gaudentius 10f. and Gaydulfus):...quo tempore tempore Episcopi Episcopi Atinates Atinates ob oh chronicorum interitum interitum ign ignoΙ22

rantur.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

278

The Atina Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Atina

post destructionem Arcadii Arcadii ImImperatoris.rr Post hec reconstruxereconstruxerunta civitatem Pinnenses Pinnenses et runta FurconensesV Furconenses' .' Ipsi autem autem inierunt et rogaveIpsi Honorium, ut illis runt papam Honorium, consuetudinem civicivisecundum consuetudinem daret episcopum; episcopum; et HifiHonotatis daret rius papa ordinavit in ecclesia sancii sancti Sylvestri Gaudentium. Gaudentius episcopus sedit sedit Gaudentius ann. XV, XV, mens. III; Ill; rrsub fasub quo faest ecclesia sancii Lausancti Laubricata est sancii Blasii, Blasii, et et sancti sancii rentii, sancti Stephani, que nunc nunc ecclesia Stephani, sánete Crucis dicitur, dicitur, iuxta iuxta sancte Crucis 1 2 Amphiteatrum eiusdem eiusdem urbis urbis'.. 2 r

rSuccessu Successu

temporis Carolus Carolus temporis Magnus imperator concessit pripriMagnus imperator concessit vilegium, cuius summa est: vilegium, In nomine Sánete Sancte et individue Trinitatis. Inc Incipit preceptum sese~p~t preceptum dis Atinensis, quod fecit Karnlus Karolus imperator, filius Pipini, Pipini, anno quo venit Romam, ac iunxit ad ad venit Romam, Ducatum SpoleSpole Beatum Petrum Ducatum (col. 43), 43), et et BeneventaBeneventatanum/ (col. dictus est Patricius num, qui et dictus Romae. Prima fine huius prepreRomae. Prima fine cepti Viride, Viride, postes postea Alicetum Alicetum Carum, dicitur Carum, fluvium, qui dicitur montem Ferrugium, Pantang, Pantana, monteur Alfedene, rivum rivum Scuruli, Scuruli, lapis Alfedene, Rapidus, lacum lacum BeBeubi nascitur nascitur Rapidus,

P 1. 1. Ill, 320, 17 17 (cf. (cf. p. 277 277 n. n. 33 P III, p. p. 320, supra):... cum quo anno sui PontifíPontifisupra):... Atinatibus (scii. Honorii) Atinatibus catus (scil. Episcopum restituent, ab ab EpiscoEpiscoEpiscopum porum catalogi catalogi auctore auctore memoriae proditum non sit, sit, et et aa Chronicis, Chronicis, proditum repeti non non possit. possit. cum mutila sint, repeti 1. II, P 1. II, p. p. 236, 236, 32: In Catalogo enim in actis Gaudentii Gaudentii dicitur, dicitur, huius huius in fuisse conconEpiscopi temporibus fuisse templum Sancti Sancii StephaStephastructum templum Sánete Crucis dice dice-ni, quod tunc Sancte amphiteatrum eiusdem eiusdem batur, iuxta amphiteatrum Cf. also PP 1. 1. Ill, 322, 20 20 ff. Urbis. Cf. III, p. 322, 298, 10 10 infra. and p. 298,

a

reconciliaverunt Ugh., correxi: Ill, p. p. 319: 319: construxerunt. correxi; cfr. Pl. III, ' reconc~liaverunt 1Ι

Tandem aliqui aliqui Pinnenses, Pinnenses, et Furconenses, Cf. ΡP 1.1. Ill, p. 319, 319, 23-26: 23-26: Tandem Furconenses, aa proproCf. ΙΙΙ, p.

qui superfuerant..., iuncti priis sedibus sedibus a Longobardis Longobardis expulsi, expulsi, Atinatibus, Atinatibus, qui iuncti oppioppiprijs

dumprope propearcem arcemconstruxerunt. construxerunt. dur 2 Cf. ΡP 1.1.Ill, 322, 22. 22. 2 Cf. III, pp. pp. 321, 35 -- 322,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

5

10 l0

15 15

20

25

30

35

Texts: 11. 11. Chron. Chron. Civ. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. 12. Catal. Catal. Episc. Episc. Civ. Civ. Atinae Atinae Texts:

279

fluvium Berdarum, Berdarum, ri ri-necusa, fluvium vum Vereclara, Vereclara, et et fluvium fluvium vum Melfa1.1 Melfa' [Gaidulphus] [Gaiduiphus] in Benedictus papa ρaρa ordinavit in ecclesia Gaiduiphum Gaidulphum predicta ecciesia episcopum, qui qui sedit sedit ann. ann. r abXXXIII. rTempore Tempore Aligerni abCasinensis decimi decimo octavo octavo batis Casinensis anno, bannes Ioannes XVII. XVII.33 ρaρa papa de de 10 anno, lo profectus, venit venit Capuam, Capuam, Roma profectus, rogatus aa Panduipho Pandulpho principrinciet rogatus tunc primum primum in in eadem eadem civipe, tune ciii archiepiscopum constituit, constituit, tate archiepiscopum 15 consecrato consecrateibi ibi banne loanne fratre fratre 15 eiusdem principis archiepiscoarchiepiscoeiusdem po1',,33 cui cui etiam etiam tradidit tradidit cum cum ρο multis alus aliis civitatibus civitatibus episcopa episcopa-tum Atinensem. turn 5

20 20

r

I. ΙΙΙ, Ill, p. p. 323 323 (cf. (cf. p. p. 277 277 n. n. 33 susurP Ι. Post Gaudentium Gaudentium Atinatem Atinatem pra): Post in Catalogo Catalogo Episcopo Episcopo-Episcopum, in rum refertur Gaydulphus Gayduiphus -- ordained 965 - Benedicto Summo about A.D. 965Pontífice Cata-Ροntifice'.V2 Ex quo clare patet, Cata logum hie mutilum mutilum esse: esse: the the gap gap ligur hic Honorius ΙI and Benedict Ν. V. between Hononus P 1. I. III, Ill, p. p. 333, 333, 25-28: 25-28: Quid Quod hic hie P Benedictus Ν., V., clare clare Pontifex fuerit Benedictus

Episcoporum Catalogo Catalogo colligicolligiex Episcoporum tur, cum cum huius huius Gayduiphi Gaydulphi tempori tempori-bus Ecciesiam Ecclesiam Capuanam Capuanam MetroMetropolim factam factam a a banne loanne Summo Summo polir Pontífice, eique Ecciesiam Ecclesiam AtinaAtinaPontifice, tem submissam, ibi ibi dicatmi dicatur. tern

mentioned by by Ρ P 1.I. ΗΙ, Ill, p. 331, 331, with with aa referenreferenI' The The privilegium privilegium of Charlemagne is mentioned to Galeota: Galeota: Rimar Romam regrediens, regrediens, Atinar Atinam divertit. divertit. Miqua Aliqua privilegia privilegia concessit; concessit; agriagrice to fines, ut ut dissentiones dissentiones cum cum vicinis vicinis tolleret, tolleret, declaravit. declaravit. Sicuti Siculi ex huius huius monasteni monasterii que fines, chronicis apparere Aloisius Aloisius auctor auctor nobis est. The The text text isis given, given,moreover, moreover, by byTauleri, Tauleri, chromcis apparere in the the Catalogus. Catalogus. Cf. p. 119 119 supra. p. 78,2 according to whom it was contained also in supra. 2 The passage in P 1. Ill, p. 333, 25-28 is preceded by the following remarks: passage Ρ 1. III, 333, 25-28 is preceded by the following remarks: Sed jam iam ex ex Atinatjbus Atinatibus Chronicis, Chronicis, et et Episcoporum Episcoporum Catalogo, Catalogo, ex ex tanta tanta temporum temporum Sed iniquitate filum historiae historiae resumamus. resumamus.Gayduiphus Gaydulphus Episcopus Episcopus Atinas Atinas iniquitate remansis, filum nongentésimo sexagesimo sexagésimo quinto, Benedicto Benedicto Ν. V. Summo Summo fuit creatus anno Domini nongentesimo Pontífice (p. 333, 21-24). 21-24). Pontifice 3 3 Chron. Cas. II 9, p. 186, 1-5 is the source for this notice: Huius abbatis nono C/iron. Cas. ΙΙ 9, p. 186, 1-5 is the source for this notice: Huius abbatis nono cancelled «octavo») «octavo») decimi decimo anno bohaiines lohannes papa... venit Capuam Capuam et rogatus rogatus (above a cancelled a prefato principe Pandulfo, Pandulfo, tune tune primar primum in in eadem eadem civitate civitate archiepiscopatum archiepiscopatum conconstituit, consecrato consécralo ibi lohanne lohanne fratre fratre eiusdem eiusdem principis principis archiepiscopo. archiepiscopo. Cf. Cf. the the alalstituit, the Breve Breve Episcoporum Compendium Compendium quoted by Palombo most identical language in the 1. 111, Ill, p. p. 334, 334, 12-19: 12-19: Quid Quod (sciι. (sci/, the the raising raising of Capua to to an an archbishopric) archbishopric) in in Brevi Brevi 1. Episcopomm compendio, compendio, quod quod post post Chronicon Chronicon charactere charactere longobardico Episcoporum longobardico in in memrembranis reρeritm reperitur, his his verbis etiam tmditur: traditur: «Sub «Sub huius temporibus temporibus (de (de Gaydulpho Gaydulpho lolobrais Ioannes papa papa XVII. XVII. de de Roma Roma profectus, profectus, venit venit Capuam, Capuam, et et rogatus rogatus aaPanPanquitur) bannes principe, tune tunc primum primum in in eadem eadem civitate civitate archiepiscopum archiepiscopum constituit, constituit, creato creato dulpho principe, loannefratre fratre eiusdem eiusdem principis principis archiepiscopo, archiepiscopo, cui cui etiam etiam tradidit tradidit cum cum multis multis ibi banne aliis civitatibus episcopatum in the the Chron. Cas. Cos. isis quoted quoted alus civitatibus episcopatum Atinensem». Atinensem.. The passage in I. Ill, 335, 10. 10. The The pope popereferred referred to to in in1.1. 10 10 and and in inn.n.3,3, hannes Ioannes by P 1. III, pp. pp. 334, 334, 34 34 - 335, XIII was called called erroneously erroneously by by Peter Peter the the Deacon Deaconhoannes Ioannes XVII XVII (1003), as XIIh (965-972), was already Palombo recognized. Auger Aligemwas wasabbot abbotofofMonte MonteCassino Cassinofrom from948 948toto985. 985.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

280

The Atina Atina Dossier Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Dossier of Peter

[Leo] epiEt ordinatus est in eodem epiab Adenulfo Adenulfo Capuano scopatu ab episco Leo episcopus, episcopus, episco episcopatu annis annis vixit in episcopatu qui vixit Huius tempore tempore aa ciiiciviXXVIII. Huius sánebus constructa est ecclesia sanMarie in templo templo Saturni; te Marie tempore inventum inventum huius etiam tempore est corpus Christi martyris Marquod latuerat latuerat in episcopio ci, quod maiore, re , quod Atinensi sub altare maio postea dedicavit dedicavit in in honorem postes Bartholomei iuxta iuxta corpocorposancti Bartholomei et MarMarra sanctorum sancto ru m Nicandri et ciani.

F, f. 49r: 49r: In Catalogo Episcoporum F, Civitatis Atinae Leonis EpiCivitatis Atinae in vita Leonis Corporis Sancscopi, de inventione Corporis ita habetur: ti Marci ita habetur: 55 "Anno Dominice "Anno Dominice incarnationis millesimo quadragesimo quadragesimo quarto quarto Adenulfus predictus, cum cum fam iam Adenulfus sceptrum archiepiscopale sumpsisLeo- Ι10Ο set, in sede Atinensi ordinavit Leonem presulem". Et Et infra. infra. "I1lo "Ilio auaunero tem tempore quo talia gerebantur, teur quo talis annis duobus itaque completis ppreresulatus regiminis supradicti supradicti Leonis Leonis antistitis corpus corpus sancti sancti martyris martyris 15 Marci eiusdem urbis urbis episcopi in suburbano veteri veterf episcopio inventum fuit, quod opere a tum quod ingenti opere Maximo ohm episcopo eiusdem urMaximo olim eiusdem urextitit fabricatum fabricatum et et rr deinde bis extitit deinde a 20 pravis hominibus devastatum devastatum et et ad ad pravis solum redactum, ac incendio refe refe-solum redactum, runt esse consumptum. consumptum. Multoque Multoque runt tempore sic permanente, coeperunt ibi rustici et víatores viatores eorundem eorundem bebe- 25 ibf nocturno / (f. (f. 49") tempore stias nocturno collocare1,1 nescientes illic illic multa collocare', sanctorum remartyrum corpora resancto ru m martyrum Sed OmnipoOmnipoquiescentium latere. Sed superbiam e celo deicere 30 tens, qui superbiam et earn earn transmittendam transmittendam constituit et ad regna silentium curavit, curavit, diverdiversancto loco in multa mala tentes in santo Coeperunt autem cives cives coniecit. rΓ Coeperunt metuere locum. locum. Tandem Tandem habihabi- 35 ipsi metuere prudentiori consilio, Consilio, unanimes unanimes to prudentiori basilicam ad ad honorem Bartoillic basilicum 1 2 .2 lomei apostoli construxerunt construxerunt'. rr r ΓFuit tandem corpus corpus predicti predicti Fuit tandem martyris reconditum basilica 40 martyris reconditum in basilica propria iuxta propria iuxta ecclesiam beatissime

1-2, p. supra. '' Cf. Inventio Inventio c. 1-2, p. 165, 10-17 supra. 4, p. p. 166, 166, 23-27 23-27 supra. supra. Cf. Inventio. Inventío. c. 4,

22

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Texts: 11. 11. Chron. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. Catal. Civ. Atinae Atinae Texts: Chron. Civ. Catal. Episc. Cív.

281

et perpetue Virginis Dei genitricis Atina Marie, que sita est in civitate Atina templo Saturni, quod quod quondam in templo Constantinus imperator in in eadem eadem Constantinus con struxerat urbe in Foro Foro AntoniAntoniCesaris. ni Cesarís. Cuius siquidem martyris martyris veneveneCuius randa festivitas XVI. kal. Aug. festiva devotione recolitur, eo eo scilicet scilicet va die, inventum est corpus eius; eius; die, quo inventum nam passionis eius votiva sollenninam passions eius IV. kal. ttas as IV. kal. Maii Maui sollenniter sollenniter celebratur. Capitis Capitis ipsius inventio inventio grata grata tur. VI. kal. Octobris devote devote percolitur. percolitur. VI. kal. Octob~s Et sic ter in anno eiusdem marty~s martyris desiderata sollennia sollennia in in Atinensi Atinensi ecec11 1 clesia . Inventum clesia venerantur venerantur''.' Inventur est autem, ut diximus, XVI. kai. kal. Aug. Aug. redemptione human humanisemisemianno a redemption nis millesimo millesimo quadragesimo sexto. r antistes ipse tituΓScripsit Scripsit autem antistes lum marmoreum, marmoreum, ut priorem, lum priorem, et iuxta locum posuit, continentem iuxta locum continentem hoc modo: 'Hic Martyr magnus requiescit corpore Marcus, tribuente Deo condidit ecquod tribuente ce Leo Atinensis, lapis lapis hic erit presul Atinensis, e~t et 1 2 sibi .2 sibi testis' testis". I. Ill, 335, 32-35: 32-35: (Exact (Exact date date P 1. III, p. 335, Gaydulph's death not known; known; he he of Gaydulph's A.D. 988) quia Leo, Leo, qui podied A.D. 988) Et quia st Gaydulphum Gaydulphum in Catalogo Episcoporum refertur, refertur, anno Domini Domini quarto millesimo quatragesimo quarto Episcopus creatus, alli alii inter Episcopus fuit creatus, Gaydulphum, Leonem, sederint, sederini, Gaydulphum, et Leonem, oportet... I. Ill, 342, 1-3, I-3, 10-12: 10-12: Fallitur P 1. III, p. 342,

55

10 10

15 15

20 20

25 25

30 30

30

35 35

1

Miracula S. Marci c. c. 18, 18, p. 188, 188, 5-14 5-14 supra passages are are largely largely ' Cf. Miracula S. Marci supra (the two passages identical). identical). 22 Inventio c. 11, 11, p. 170, 170, 25-30 supra. Cf. Inventio

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

282

The Mina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

pontifícaQuintodecimo anno pontificatus domini Leonis episcopi, rrrereligiosus comes Oderisius ad ad ligiosus comes d. d. Oderisius locum veniens, hunc locum veniens, obtulit in sacrosanctum altare per chartuchartulam donationis molendinum molendinum lam unum. D. comes Rainaldus D. Raínaldus obtulit terram1,1 que que fuit fuitBenedicti Benedicti terram',' Texitorii, idest quinqué petias petias Texitorii, idest quinque alia multa. terre, et alii glia resideret religíosisreligiosisCum enim resíderet simus vir et et Deo amabilis Leo simus sánete sedis sedis Atinensis Atinensis episcoepiscosancte pus, que ab ipso fuerat pus, ipso fuerat condita atque benedicta nec non non et et rereatque staurata, de rebus, quas tunc hahar eadem eccleecclei n eadem bere videbatur, rin sia construxit cameras, in in quiquisuccessores habihabibus ipse et sui successores maioremecclesiam ecclesiam tarent, iuxta majorer ab occidentali parte. Fecit Fecit totam domum, ubi nunc est cella cella vinavinaria; fecit et dormitorium canonicorum; fecit et et refectorium refectorium ad ad corum; utilitatem fratrum; fratrum; fecit fecit et et cocoquinam cum pistrino et et palapala ad susceptionem susceptionem nobilium nobilium tium ad hec autem autem lib libros virorum. Super bec ros

enim Auctor Catalogi Episcoporum sede ob mortem DaAtinatum, qui sede II. vacante, Leonem Leonem EpiscoEpiscomasi II. dicit. pum creatum dicit. investiIbid.: Aliud Aliud quoque hic... investigandum..., cur huius huius (scii. (scil. Leons) Leonis) gandum..., creationis tempore, tempore, Conradum Conradum imcreations Auctor Catalogi, Catalogi, quam quam perare tam Auctor dicant... ipsemet Leo, dicant...

P 1.1. Ili, 7: Oderisius' Oderisius' donation of the mill, mill, without aa reference reference to to llI, p. 382, 7: ' Cf. P Chronicon. Cf. Cf. P 1.1.Ill, 382, 29 -- 383, 383, 1: 1: Alia the Chronicon. llI, pp. 382, Mia multa Ecclesiae divae Mariae, Congregationi, ut Auctor Auctor Chronicorum Chronicorum refert, refert, tunc tunc elargita elargita fuerunt. fuerunt. Ibid., p. p. ac Congregations, 384, 10-12: Atinatibus Atinatibus dominati sunt sunt Lando, Lando, Odorisius, Odorisius, et et Rainaldus, Rainaldus, Comites Comités 384, 10-12: Marsorum, ut ex relato privilegio privilegio Leonis Leonis cf. cf. p. p. 296, Chronicis AtinatiAtinatiMarsdrum, 296, 33 infra, et Chroncis bus, Casinatibusque clare patet. patet.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Texts: Chron. Civ. Ciu Atinae, Catal. Episc. Episc. Civ. Ciu Atinae Texts: 11. II. Chron. Atinae, 12. Catal. Atinae

5

ιο 10

15

20

25

283 283

plurimos eidem ecclesie plurimos eidem ecclesie confeconferens',' quod superfluuma credirensV quod superfluum3 credimus nominare; pallia et ornamus nominare; pallia et ornamenta non pauca ad ornatum menta non pauca ad ornatum ecclesie studuit Feecclesie studuit conquirere. conquirere.r'"Fecit ciborium super altare malocit super altare maiore, quod versibus curavít re, quod versibus curavit ornare in circuitu circuitu ipsius ipsius laborís. laboris. Posuit Posuit et coronulam deauratam et coronulam deauratam super super ipsum altare, tres iconas iconas simiipsum altare, et et tres similiter deauratas honorem deauratas ad ad honorem sanctissime Trinitatis. et sanctissime Trinitatis. Fecit Fecit et coronulam in medio chorí, et coronulam in chori, et aliara aliam coronara coronam aeream habenhabentemob in tem in gyro gyro turres turres duodecim, in in quibus quibus duodecim duodecim sculpti sculpti erant apostoli; apostoli; quam quarr catenis catenis fererant ferreis coram crucibus crucibus réis suspendit coram in medio ecclesie. duos ecclesie. Fecit Fecit et duos trabes ferreos, trabes ferreos, unum in choro, choro, et alium alium extra et extra chorum, chorum, ad apappendendas candelas'; pendendas candelas "'i22 fecit et campanarium in ianua ecclesie campanarium in a septentrionali septentrionali plaga. plaga. rr Tempore Tempore Victoris Victoris pape pape SeSecundi facta cundi facta est congregatio Atinensis in in ecclesia sancte Atinensis sánete Marie' Marie1..'3 [Palumbus]

30 30

35 35

Tempore Henrici Henríci imperatoris Tempore imperatoris ordinatus est episcopus AtinenAtinenr sis Palumbus, Palumbus, quo presidente sancii constructa est ecclesia sancti Angeli in in Pescio,c iuxta Balnes Angeli Péselo,c iuxta Balnea in collibus Melfi, in Melfi, quam quam etiam etiam a

b corsuperfluum] fluvium Ugh., superfluum] super fluvíum Ugh., correxi. bhabentem] habentem] habens habens Ugh., Ugh., corc rexi. Perciò Ugh., 122 with rexi. ' Péselo] Pesclo] Perch) Ugh., correxi; correxi; cf. P P l.1.Ili, III, p. p. 384, 384, 28 28 and and p. p. 122 with n. n. 98 supra. supra. 1

' Cf. P 1.1. Ill, III, p. p. 347, 347, 2-7. Cf. P 1.1. III, III, p. p. 346, 346, 18-25, 18-25, both passages without a reference to the Chronicon. 3 379-381, without a reference to the Chronicon. 3 Cf. P 1. III, llI, p. 379-381, 2

2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

284

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

ipse dedicavít dedicavit prid. non. Ιυlíí'.' IuliiV príd. non. Hanc siquidem ecclesiam ecclesiam quiquiHanc dam sacerdos Teuto Teuto nomine dam condidit; cum totam totam possessiopossessiocondidit; nem suam suam in in circuitu circuitu adiacenadiacenfern tern tradidisset, per per cartulam cartulam tem supra hoc hoc sacrosancsacrosancdonationis supra tum altare eandem eandem ecclesiam ecclesiam turn obtulit, atque se se ipsum in hoc hoc obtulit, loco ad serviendum serviendum Deo tradiloco dit. r Alio tempore ei eo prepreAl~ο quoque tempore pontífice, Salomon Salomon quiquisidente pontifice. dam concivis concivis poster noster cum cum filiis filiis suis tradiderunt totam partem suis totam partem suam, quam habebant habebant de de eccleecclesia santi sanciiMauri Mauri sita sita prope prope Mo1Mollarinum in hoc hoc venerabili loco. la~num fecit et et Aldo, Aldo, filius Petri presIta fecit byteri, de de parte nostra, nostra, quam byters, supradicta ecclesia ecclesia habebat in supradicta Palumbi in manu venerabilis Palumbi 1 2 episcopi episcopi'..2 autem ipse Palumbus Sedit autem sepultus episcopus ann. XV, et sepultus est iuxta ecclesiam maiorern maiorem aa septentrionali // (col. (col. 44) parte, prope ianuam ipsius ipsius basilice, basilice, prope que ibidem consistit. [loannes] [Ioannes]

55

10 10

15 15

20 20

25 25

30

rr

Eo loanEo defuncto defuncto successit Ioannes episcopus, episcopus, qui qui sedit ann. ann. nes XII. Hic Hie autem venerabilis venerabilis epiepiXII. scopus ampliavit muros maioris ecclesie, et earn earn depingere depingere fecit, fecit, ecclesie, historiam veteris ac novi testahistoriara veteris novi testacementibus demonstrans. demonstrans. menti cernentibus Fecit et cruces magnas deauraFecit 1

P 1.1. Ill, p. 384, 384, 27 27 f.f. Palumbus prid. no. lulii Atinae dedicavít dedicavit templum templum ΙΙΙ, p. no. Ιulii ' Cf. Ρ Sancti Angeli in Pesclo, Péselo, iuxta balnea in Collibus Melfi. Melfi. Cf. Marty rol. At., p. 298, 298, 88 Sancti At., p. Martyrol. infra. infra. 2 385, 6-9, reference to to the the Chronicon. Ρ 1. Ill, ΠΙ, p. 385, 2 Cf. P 6-9, without without a a reference

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

35

Texts: 11. Chron. Chron. Cív. Civ. Atinae, Atinae, 12. Catal. Catal. Episc. Civ. Civ. Atinae Atinae

55

10 lo

15 15

20 20

tas, et posuit eas eas ex ex utraque utraque parparte extra chorum' chorum1..'1 Fecit Fecit et et dodomum, que nunc Horreum dicimum, que nunc Horreur dicítur, que que est supra supra portas portas ipsius ipsius tur, monasterii. Diruit etiam etiam altana altaría monasteríi. Diruit duo, que que erant in in porticibus porticibus duo, ipsius ecclesie, ecclesie, in absidis, absidis, ubi ipsius quondam idola in quondam idola steterant, in r parte quarum una, rque que est a parte meridiana, positum positura est corpus corpus meridiana, Confessoris et Erebeati Martini Confessons sepulchro marmoreo, mite in sepulchro actibus, cuius vita satis claruit actibus, gestis ipsius ipsius legitur, legitur, et et sicut in gestis 1 2 eius ossa quotidie manifestant manifestant' .• 2 In altera vero, vero, que que est a parte parte septentrionali, constituit fontem septentríonali, fontem benedicendum in sabbato sabbato ad benedicendum sancto. Obiit autem Ioannes loannes episcoepiscoObiit pus príd. prid. Id. Id. Septembrís, Septembris, et et popopus situs est in in porticu porticu ipsius ipsius eccleecclesie a parte meridionali.

285

1. Ill, 387, 5-9 and 16 16 f.f. (cf. (cf. suP 1. III, p. p. 387, pra): In chronicis chronicis vero ita habetur: habetur: pra): «A parte positura est... est... «A parte meridiana positum manifestant.» Idem Idem referreferquotidie manifestant.» ab Auctore Auctore compendia compendii Episcotur ab porum Civitatis Civitatis Atinae. Atinae. porum Agitur de hoc hoc beato Eremita Eremita Ibid.: Agitur chronicis Atinatibus, Atinatibus, et in in brevi in chronicis Civitatis compendio Episcoporum Civitatis Atinae.

rrAnno Anno

25 25

Martii fuit fuit amoDomini MCLV. MCLVAlbericus Albericuspraepositus praepositus tertio die Martii tus a praepositura. praepositura. Se Se scríbebat scribebatin inpatentibus patentibusliteris Uterissuis: suis:Dei Dei gratia & Abbatis Casinensis, a quo praepositus praepositus eligebatur eligebatur Atinensis'. Atinensis1.33

30 30

rAnno Domini MCCII. regnum ingrediens ingrediens Siculorum, Siculorum, Anno Otto imperator regnum fultus auxilio Diupuldi comitis Acerrarum, Acerrarum, quem idem idem imperator imperator ducem ducem et comitis comitis Petrí PetriCelani Celani totam totamApuliam Apuliamcepit cepitetetTerram TerramLaLafecerat Spoleti, et boris, se sibi sibi omnibus omnibus comitibus comitibus et et baronibus baronibus regni praeter borís, tradentibus se comitem tertius imperatorem imperatorem comitem Ricardum Fundanum. At Innocentius papa tertius causa excommunicavit, excommunicavit, et et multas multascivitates civitatesac acterras terrasrereet sequaces hac de causa 1 4 gni officio divino privavit . prívavit'.°

1 Cf. P 1. Ill, p. 386, 12-17, without a reference to the Chronicon, and P 1. III, p. 386, 12-17, without a reference to the Chronicon, and ' in divae divae Mariae Mariae aedificasse aedificasse in in chronicis chronicis haha388, 3f.; 3f.: Chorum Chorum etiam etiam in ibid., p. 388, betur. betur. 2 2 Cf. P 1. Ill, p. 387, 5-8: «A parte meridiana... manifestant». Palombo also remanifestant». Palombo also re1. III, 387, 5-8: «A fers to Marty rol. At.; At.; cf. p. 298, 11-13 11-13 infra. fers to the the Martyrol. p. 298, infra. 3 Pl.1. IV, 102-104 supra). snpra). 3 Cf. P IV,p.p.415, 415, 1-12 1-12 (and (and pp. pp. 102-104 44 These events Otto IV IV and and Pope Pope Innocent Innocent III III have have not not These events regarding regarding Emperor Otto been touched touched upon upon by by Palombo. Palombo. been

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the the Deacon Deacon The

286

r rAnno Anno Domini Domini MCCCXLIX. nono Septemb. et terribilis terribilis Septemb. fuit magnus et percussit viros vins ut non non remanserit remanserit lapis lapis super super lapidem, et percussit terraemotus, ita ut 1 1 . et mulieres sine numero numero'.'

rAnno Domini rAnno Domini MCCCLV. de MCCCLV.praepositus praepositusecclesiae ecclesiae Atinensis Atinensis Matthias Matthias de Salomone fecit ecclesiae sanctae sanctae Mariae MariaeAtinensis Atinensis subtus subtus fecit fundamenta ecclesiae terram palmos palmos víginti'• viginti1.22 rAnno Domini rAnno Domini MCCCLVI. tres soles soles in in MCCCLVI.quinto quintodie dieJan. Jan. apparuerunt apparuerunt tres coelo, et duraverunt per horam unam'. unam1. cielo,

1

' On the earthquake 349, which earthquake of! of 1349, whichwas wasparticularly particularlydevastating devastatingfor forAtina, Atina,see see Pl. IV, -460, 18. 18. P1. IV,pp. pp.458,22 458, 22-460, 22 Cf. with slightly slightly more more Cf. P P 1.1. IV IVp.p. 467, 467, 22-26, 22-26,who who gives givesthe the same same information with without any any indication indication of of his his source. source. detail but without

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

5

Appendix Brevis Catalogus Episcoporum Civitatis Atinae

Mentioned in form by by Palombo Palombo in the the list list of ofAuctores Auctores at at the the bebeMentioned in this form ginning of book (f. 4r), 4r), it by him him four four times times in inthe thetext, text, ginning book III (f. it is referred to by only once title given given above, above, otherwise otherwise as as«Breve «Breve Episcoporum Episcoporum only once by the title Compendium» or «(Breve) Compendium Episcoporum Civitatis Atinae.» Compendium» «(Breve) Compendium Episcoporum Civitatis Atinae.» Twice we are informed that it followed in the manuscript the Chronicon Twice we are informed followed the manuscript the Chronicon «charactere longobardico» or or «liter's «literis longobardicis» longobardicis» (p. (p. 277, 277, 9f. 9f. and andnotes notes 277 supra). {ibid.) confirms confirms the date date of of bishop bishop Felix Felix as as on p. 277 supra). One One notice (ibid.) second (p. (p. 279 279 and andn. n. 3) 3)follows follows closely closely the thereregiven by the Catalogus, the second the Chron. Cas, Cas. on the elevation elevation of of Capua Capua to to an an archbishopric, archbishopric, port of the last two two (p. (p. 285 285 supra) confirm confirm the account in in the the Chronicon Chronicon of of and the last of the the body body «beati «beati Martini Martini Confessor's Confessons et et Eremitae» Eremitae» by by bishop bishop the burial of loannes. Ioannes.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

288

The Atina Atina Dossier of Peter Peter the the Deacon Deacon The Excidio Civitatis Atinae 13. Libellus I.IBELLUS de DE EXCIDIO . facto». Hactenus Hactenus la... reticulae ibi. 2d. P 1. 1. II, (cf. p. p. 116 116 suII, p. 240, 11-4 -4 (cf. pra): De De templo templo vero vero Serapis Serapis in in pra): libello de excidio Civitatis Civitatis Atinae Atinae ita habetur: habetur: «Habebat «Habebat quoque quoque templum Serapis, quod situm terplum Serapis, quod situm extra ambutum ambitum ipsius Cuita Civita-est extra iuxta portar portamAuream, Auream, in in via via tis, iuxta maiori, quae quae est est tota tota strata strata rnamamauri, Hactenus ibi. ibi. gnis lapidibus». Hactenus 2e. P 1. 1. II, p. p. 239, 239, 23-30 23-30 (cf. (cf. p. p. 116 116 supra): Locus, qui qui adhuc adhuc Atinae Atinae supra): Vallis Frigida demonstra-Vallis Fngida dicitur, dicitur, demonstra

1

quotation in in ΡP Ι.1. ΙΙ, II, p. p. 247, 247, 12-16 12-16 is is found found also also in in I (=Tauleri, (=Tauleri,pp. pp. 26 26 f.) f.) The The quotation Tauleri, p. however, to Palombo, Annotazioni Annotazioni to to the the CaTauleri, p. 44, 44, where where it it is is attributed, however, ti Palombo, Catalogas. Cf. Cf. the the reference reference to to the the Libeilus Libellas in in P's P's discussion discussion of of the the site site of of the the talogus. Amphitheatrum, ibid., p. p. 236, 236, 30-35. 30-35. Amphitheatrum, 2 from the the Libellus Libellas is is (except (except for for the the tenses) tenses) identical identical 2The The entire entire quotation from with Chronicon, pp. pp. 264, 264, 19 19 -- 265, 265, 10 10 supra with supra.. 33 Cf. on on the the Thermae ThermaeAntonianae AntonianaePP1.1. II, II, p.p. 263, 263, 3-4: 3-4: Ubi Ubi thermae thermae Antonianae Antonianae fuerint ignoratur. ignoratur. De De his his mentii mentio fit fit in in Chronicis Chronicis Atinatibus, Atinatibus, et et in in libelli libello de de excidio excidio fuerint Civitatis Atinae. Atinae. Civitatis 44 The The passage form quoted quoted by by Palombi Palombo is is also also passage on on the templum templum Serapis Serapis in the firm found in Tauleri, Tauleri, p. 311 (in a long quotation from the the Historia (1. (1. II, pp. p. 48 48 and p. 311 238, 12 12 -- 240, 240, 23, 23, again wrongly wrongly ascribed to to the the «Annotazioni, «Annotazioni, che che fα fà al al catalogo Catalogo 238, de' Vescovi»). Vescovi»), de' 5 262, 21-24 21-24 supra and Catalogus, Catalogas, p. 262, 262, 22-25 22-25 supra. 5 Cf. Chronicon, p. 262,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

55

10 ιο

15 15

20 20

25 25

Texts; 13. 13. Libellus Libellas de Excidio Civitatis Civitatis Atinae Atinae Texts:

55

lo 1ο

is 15

20 20

25 25

30 30

35 35

40 40

293 293

tur; estque non non longe longe aa Civitate, magistram, sue sive ut dicimus, Citate, rim magistram, lapideus Leo Leo reperítur, reperitur, Arcem inexpugnabilem, ubi nunc lapideus Arcem inexpugnabilem, iuxta ibique Palatium Palatium magnae magnae resi resi-Palatium Antonini Antonini ImpeImpedictum Palatium olim erat. erat. De quo sta ita que turres turris magistra síve sive dentiae... ohm ratoris, que in libello de excidio Civitatis Civitatis AtiAtiArx persistebat Arx inexpugnabilis inexpugnabílis persistebat nae; «Habebat «Habebat (de (de Atina Atina loquiloquimunitione civitatis. civitatis. Habebat Habebat nae: pro munítione tur) Palatium Palatium magne residentie, Palatium magne residentie, in in in quod detrudebantur homines homines quo detrudebantur detrudebantur homines homines hoquo vite corrupte carcemicide et vite vite corrupte carcerahomicide et carcecarcera rati, situm erat in ti, quod situm erat in eo loco, loco qui quod eo loco, ti, quod dicitur Vallis Frigida». Vallis Frigida. Aquedicitur Vallis Frigida ». Et quod dicitur Vallis qui dicitur ibi hoc Palatium Palatium fuerít, fuerit, lapides lapides etiam habebat, habebat, diversis diversis ibí ductus etiam politi, qui etiam hodie ex ex ruins ruina rivulis totam civitatem civitatem in influenetiam hodie fl uenpoliti, rívulis inde extrahuntur, testantur. testantur. tes, deinde herbosos herbosos campos campos irirtes, rigantes. Ante fores templi Iov~s, lovis, rígantes. Ante templi Saturni et magni magni Amphitempli viam contextam contextam teatri habebat viam et stratam magnis magnis lapidibus. lapidibus. Etiam parte Etiam per totam urbem, aa pa rt e inferiori, erat sic contexta. Mainferiori, gnorum epitaphiorum copiis copiis afaffluebat, ut cernentibus demondemonstratur. Intus et foris forfis viridaria viridaria stratur. Intus cum fontibus fontibus possidebat, possidebat, varíis variis coloribus insignitis». coloríbus et operibus insignitis». Talmente, che le guerre de' Talmente, che per le Stranieri, ed intestine, intestine, lacrimanlacrimandone l'istesso Autore le cadute, Cf. Chronicon, p. 275, 275, 9-11 9-11 susoggiunse: 2f. Cf. pra): Civitas solum rere«Civitas Civitas vero vero ad solum pm): «Civitas praeclarissima, praeclarissima, potendacta multis temporíbus temporibus mansit mansit urbium anantissima, ditissima et urbíum inculta. tiquissima ad ad solum solum redacta, redacta, Cf. fr. fr. 3 infra. multis temporíbus temporibus remansit remansit ininculta. Quo Quo divitie divitie tue disperse sunt! Palatia! quo quo sunt! quo superba Palatia! cónsules, (p. 28) 28) et bellorum duces! duces! quo numerus numerus nobilium nobilium virorum! virorum! consules, / (p. que menia! ad solum solum redacta, redacta, infelicissima es, etc.» mena! ad Compendiandone, per ultimo, la grandezza, mischiatamente, il citato Autore, ne rammemora la soavità de' Bagni...: rr «Sed memoria memoria repeto repeto balnea suavissima, «Sed suavissima, mira mira quoque, quoque, et excelsa edificia, fructífera viridaria, viridaria, amniculos amniculos delectabiles, delectabiles, rura ruraamenisamenisedificía, fructifera simaV subdens etiam etiam minim mirum ambitum inexpugnabilium inexpugnabilium murorum alalsima',' subdens

Also quoted by Tauleri, Tauleri, p. p. 40 40 '' Also quoted by

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

294

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of of Peter the Deacon The Deacon

generositatem pretas turres continentium. et generositatem continentium. Nec Nec non non celebritatem celebritatem et locupleta extiterat, cuique dicte urbis, que thesaurorum dicte urbis, thesaurorum extiterat, cuique fecundia ac ac uberríma ditis et honorati populi delubra uberrima delubra ditissima ditissima affluebant, affluebant, ac ac susuperba et regia regia Palatia, Palatia, nostrorum patrítiorum magne et honorate honorate seperba patritiorum magne des, miro artificio formosissimarum mulierum et et mades, artificio constructe. constructe. Vie formosissimarum morígeratorum iuvenum, et equitum equitum conspitronarum complete, complete, et morigeratorum iuvenum, et cientium. Sed de ludís assiduo certamine, certamine, et et tantis tantis artibus cientium. ludis festivis, festivis, ac assiduo liberalibus laudabilibus exercitationibus, exercitationibus, quid diliberalibus tantisve studiis studiis et laudabilibus dicam? etc.». (cf. p. 118 supra): 33 PP1.1. II, p. 297, 5-7 (cf. 118 supra): excidio civitatis Atinae Atinae centum quatraginta Auctor libelli de excidio quatragintaannos annosAtiAtisupra, fr. fr. 22 f). f). Auctor Auctor Catanam desertar, desertam,etetincultam incultamfuisse fuissedicit dicit (cfr. (cfr. supra, logi annos septuaginta sex sedem sedem Episcopalem vacasse tratralogi Episcopalem Atinatem vacasse dit. dii.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

5

10

Texts

295

APPENDIX The Renunciation Charter OF of Bishop Atina THE RENUNCIATION CHARTER BISΗOP Leo OF ÁΤIΝΑ LE0 of by Ughelli, Ughelli, Italia Italia Sacra Sacra (cf. 121 n. 92 92 supra). (cf. p. p. 121 First published by supra). Here It. Sacra, VIZ, VI2, pp. 432f. 432f. is used; incorporated incorporated by by Palombo Palombo in in his his Histo Historia ria P 1.1. Sacra, 55 III, III,pp. pp.379-381. 379-381.The Theedition editionbelow belowmakes makesuse useof ofboth bothtexts. texts.On Onthe thewhole, whole, Palombo's text is superior superior to to Ughelli's Ughelli s edition. edition.

10 10

15 15

20 20

25 25

30 30

35 35

(f. 113° 113v P)P) In In nomine Domini nostri lesu incamatione (f. Iesu Christi, anno ab incarnatione eius" millesimo millesimo quinquagesime quinquagesimo sexto, mense Iulii, lulii, indictionis indictionis octave octave.hb eius' cc Urbe Roma Summe Summo et universali Pontifice Pontífice domino Papa Papa Praesidente in Urbe Conrado piissimo Imperatore, Imperatore, et Capuanam Capuanam Victore, imperante domino Conrado Ecclesiam gubernante domino domino Adenulpho Adenulpho Archiepiscopo. Nos Leo, divina d dispensante. Ecclesie Ecclesie Atinatis Episcopus, recto recto considerationis considerationis gratia dispensante, Atinatis" Epíscopus, oculo utilitatem Ecclesie Ecclesie pe pertinent, rtinent, intuendo; ut ecclesiasticus oculo ea, que ad utilitatem iuste et pie, in domo Domini Domini vivere vivere valeat, in mente, staordo fuste valeat, ordinantes ordínantes in tuimus, ut Atinenses / (f. 114) 114r) Clerici Clerici ad ad Ecclesiam Ecclesiam Sancte SáneteMarie Marie sponte, tuimus, spente, voluntarie pariter convenirent," et et divinum divinum servitium servitium unanimiter unanimiterDoDoet voluntarie panter convenirent,e mino exhiberent. exhibèrent. Hoc Hoc nostre nostre'f voluntatis placuit; et ipse, a quo voluntatis arbitrio8g placuit; omne bonum procedit, hoc sua dementia tribuit tribuit et etconcessit; concessit; quoniam quoniam orane bonam voluntatem voluntatem largitur, largitur, prebet prebet et etoperatienis operationispium piumeffectum. effectum. ipse, qui benam Convocatis universis Clericis, Clericis, una cum Domino Lande Lando illustrissimo Convocatis igitur universis comité, et nostro advocato cum orni omni populo populo Civítatis, Civitatis, comite, advocate Bernardo, pariter panter cum disseruimus, et propositum propositum in in mente concepnostre voluntatis arbitrium disseruimus, voce, aperire curavímus, curavimus, ut nihil nihil in in domo Domini tum illis omnibus, viva voce, Consilio fiat; quia scriptum est: " Omnia fac cum consilio, Consilio, et absque digno consilio post factum factum non non penitebis penitebis". Patefacto denique denique consilio, Consilio, dígnum dignum et et iuiu". Patefacto seculares res custum visum est universis, ne Clerici per diversa vagantes, et secula ras atque atque solicitudines solicitudines semper semper gerentes, gerentes, in in divino se famulatu exercere, exercere, rás prout condecet, condecet, minime pissent. possent. Proinde Proinde Clerici Clerici consilio Consilio habito, quidam quidam ex ipsis non inviti neque ncque coacti, ad ad Ecclesie Ecclesie servítium servitium gratuito pectore pectore et ex sincera voluntate volúntate se se contulerunt; contulerunt;videlicet, videlicet,Teoto, Teoto, Angelus, Angelus, Ioannes, Ioannes,AlAlAlbertus, Ioannes, Ioannes, Leo, Leo, Benedictus, Benedictus, Petrus, Petrus, et etIoannes, Ioannes,PresbytePresbytemundus, Albertus, ri; etetBenedictus BenedictusArchidiaconus, Archidiaconus, etetGregorius, Gregorius, Marcus, Marcus, Primicerii; Primicerii; DomiDomir; nicus, et et Atinus. Atinus. Hí Hi omnes rationabile rationabile obsequium obsequium Domino Domino representanrepresentanficus, tes, ut ambularent ambularent in in domo Domini Domini cum altare Sancte Sánete Dei Dei tes, cum consensu ad altare Genitricis, suis // (f. (f. 114°) 114") rebus humiliter obtulerunt. obtulerunt. Genitricis, sese sese cum omnibus suis memoratus Comes, Comes, orni omni populo sibi sibi adiuncto,h adiuncto,h cum preHis ita peractis, memoratus bb c P: indict. 9 Ugh. ° Praesi' eius Ugh.: eiusdem P indictionis octave octave P: jndictionis d P: Ugh.: dente P: Residente Ugh. Atinatis P: Atinensis Ugh. ' convenirent d Atinatis ° f 8 P nostro P: convenerint P P: nostrae Ugh. g arbitrio P: arbitrium Ugh. h adiuncto Ugh.: adiunto adjunto P h adiuncto

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

296

The Atina Atina Dossier Dossier of Peter the Deacon The Deacon

dictis Clericis supplices nobis re ces deposuerunt, attentius exorantes, ut ut dictis Clericis supplices nobis p preces a b tam illis, qui se íam° ad Ecclesie gremium contulerant,b quam et posteris, tam illis, qui se iam ad Ecclesie gremium contulerant, quam et posteris, qui comm sequuturi,d nostra discretio discretio provídere eorum fuerínt° fuerintc vestigia sequuturi/ providere pia dispensatione non οrumf preces preces benigno benigno pietatis pensatione non recusaret.e recusaret." Qu Quorum' pietatis intuítu intuitu atattendentes, dignοsg deliberato 55 eis duximus tendentes, dignos8 eos duximus exaudiri. exaudiri. Unde" Undeh accepto accepto et et deliberato consilio eidem eider Sancte Dei Genitricis Genitricis Ecclesie Ecclesieomnibusque omnbusque Canonicis, Canoncis, sicConsilio Sánete Dei sicut presentibus, presentibus, ita its etiam ut etiam et et subsequentibus, subsequentibus, concedimus concedimus atque atque donamus donamus Ecciesiam Sancti SiveEcclesiam Sancii Laurentii, Laurentii, Sancti Marciani, Marciani, Sancti Sancii Blasii, Sancti Sancii Silvestri, Sancii Sancti Petri, Petri, Sancti Sancti Stephani, Stephan, et omnes omnes Ecclesias, Ecclesias, que' in finibus Atiquei in stri, nae Civitatis Civitatisconstrui construipossunt, possunt,scilicet scilicetcum cumdecimis, decimis,primitiis, primitiis,etetoblatiooblatio- l0 nae 10 nibus vívorum honorem Sánete Sancte Dei Dei Genitricis, Genitricis, nibus vivorum et mortuorum. Preterea Preterea ad ad honorem et ob reverentiam Cirporis beatissimi martyris martyris Marci, Marci, huius huius Civitatís et Corporis beatissimi Civitatis AnAntistitis, concedimus omnium vestrarum vestrarum tistitis, concedimus vobis vobis vestrísque vestrisque successoribus successoribus omnium Ecclesiarum ordinationes, ordinations, pariter et canonicas sanctions. Concedimus Ecclesiarum pariter et canónicas sanctiones. Concedimus insuper vobis, vobis, ut quotiens, quotiens, vel vel nos, vel nostri nostri'1 successores, successores, absentes fueri- 15 15 insuper 1 mus, ex nostre nostre autoritatis" autoritatism officio potestatis potestatis plenitudinem habeatis, ut mus, officio habeatis, ut Episcopali iure lure Clericorum iudícium in vestro et de Episcopali Clericorum iudicium vestro Capitulo obtineatis, obtineatis, et universis universis criminalibus, criminalibus, videlicet de matrimonies matrimoniis dissolvendis vel conconiungendís, et de oppressionibus ut huius huius nostre nostre iungendis, oppressionibus canonice canonice iudicandis. iudicandis.Et" Et" ut pagine / (f. (f. 115) successori- 20 20 115r) instrumentum, instrumentum, sicut sicut et et aa nobis, nobis, eta ita etiam etiam et et aa successoribus nostris, firmum, firmum, et et inlíbatum inlibatum in inperpetuum perpetuumconservetur, conservetur, obligamus° obligamus" curi componere; nos et posterns posteros nostros nostras curie centum libras auri componere; et et hoc hoc simili simili quis huius huius modo, eodemque tenore, inviolabiliter conservetur. conservetur. Quod Quod si si quis nostre constitutionis constitutionis decretum decretum aliqua aliquaratione ration ausu temera ri o infrangere ausu temerario infringere vel removere tentaverit, ex parte parte Dei Deftomnipotentis, omnipotentis, et beate beate Marie Marie semsem- 25 25 tentaverit,pΠ ex per Virginis, et'q ex parte ru m ApoApiparte Sancto Virginis, beatique Michaelis Michaelis Arcangeli, et Sanctorum omnium Apostolorum, Apostolorum, et beati Marci martyris, martyrís, stolorum Petri et Pauli, et et omnium omniumque Sanctorum, Sancto ru m, perpetuo eum eum anathematis vinculo innodamus, omniumque innodamus, in die iudicii parte coronatus/ coronatus,r sed sed cum cum Iuda ut in iudicii non non resurgat resurgat in in dextera dextera parte luda Domini traditore, et cum Datan traditore, et Datan et et Abiron, Abiron, quos quos terra terra vivos vivos absorbuit, absorbuit, 30 30 Fiat. Fiat. Fiat. Hoc Hoc ego Benedictus Notarius suam sedem accipiat. accipiat. Amen. Amen. Fiat. Notarius per per íussionem supradicti supradicti venerabilis Episcopi scripsi. scripsi. Actum Atinae feliciter. iussionem feliciter. gratia Dei Episcopus Episcopus subscripsí Leo gratia subscripsi.5' Ego Lando Lando gratia Dei Comes. Comes. Ego gratia Dei Ego Adoni ludex. ru s Ioanni Pet rus Adoni Iudex. Pet Ioanni Sergi Sergi ludex. budex. Ego Ego lubene lubene testis sum. Petrus Petrus

a

b c iam Ugh.; om. om. PP contulerant P: fuerint jar Ugh.; b contulerant P: contulerunt Ugh. fuerint Ugh.\ Ugh. Ugh.: d Ρ d sequuturi P: secuturi secutmi Ugh. sequuturi P: 'a discretio fuerant P Ugh. discretio providere providere pia dispensation P: discussarent tionenon non recusaret recusaret P: dis...cussarent; sci/. discussarent (= dis...cussarent; sciι. ...cretio ...cretio providere provídere pia 8 P :, quorum dispensatione non non re... re... om Ugh. ' Quorum dispensation om .).) Ugh. Quorum P quorum Ugh. g dignos dignos P: P: Ugh. h 1 h Unde dignum Ugh. linde P:, '' quae .: quas Ugh. P:, unde Ugh. Ugh. quae Ugh Ugh .: quas P P ' nostri nost ri P: P: nonom 0 m autoritatis P: stras "° Et stros Ugh Ugh .. P: authoritatis Ugh. Et P:, P:, et Ugh. et Ugh. Ugh. ° ,, oblioblipo q gamus P: tentaverit Ugh. P: Obligamus Ugh. tentaierit P; Ugh. P; om. om. Ugh. q et et ex ex parte pane Ugh.: Ugh.: ex ex r parte coronatus P: '' subscripsi rt e P P pa P: coronandus Ugh. Ugh. subscrípsi P: P: scripsi scripsi Ugh. Ugh.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Texts: 14. 14. Martyrologium Martyrologium Ecclesiae Ecclesiae Atinatis Texts:

297 297

Martyrologium ECCLESIAE Ecclesiae Ατινλτιs Atinatis 14. MARTYROLOGIUM fragmento veteris veteris Martyrologii, Martyrologii, In fragmento quod Atinae Atinae conservatur, conservatur, quid de Beato Marco ita habetur 55

IV. kal.Maii IV. rr

10 Ιο

15 15

20 20

rAApud AtinamNativitas Nativitas Sancti Sancii Marci Marci Martyris. Martyris. Qui Qui beatissibeatissiApud Urbem Atinar mus martyr martyr eandem eandem ad ad predicandum predicandum veniens veniens urbem, urbem, idola idola destruens, destruens, et et Pontifices ternChristum Dei Dei filium filium eiusdem eiusdem civibus civibus annuntians annuntians urbis. urbis. rr Pontífices templorum dolentes dolentes aad adChristi Christiconvertere convertere cultum cultum populum populum etnicoetnicoplorurn rum, Rimar Romamadeunt, adeunt, et et quid quid Marcus Marcus in in Atinensi Atinensi ageret ageret urbe urbe imperatori imperatori rum, Quod dur dum Cesar Cesar agnovisset, agnovisset, missa missa relatione relatione ad ad consulem, consulem, annuntiant. Quid ut Marcum Marcum cum cum discipulis discipulis suis suis post post varia suppliciorum suppliciorum genera genera precepit, ut v gladio extingueret. Tentus Tentus est beatissimus i/ (f. Ι135 ) Marcus, 35w) Marcus,trahitur, trahitur, ligavulnera vulneribus vulneribus imprimuntur. imprimuntur. Quer Quern cum cum videret videret aa Christi Christi non non tur, vulnera posse divellere divellere fide, fide, sententiam in in cum eum pronuntiat pronuntiatdicens: dicens: «Marcum «.Marcum faufautorem Christianorum, quern quem post varia varia supplicia ritum trahere trahere non vasupplicia ad ritum ναtirer Christianorum, lu ¡mus nostrum, nostrum, iubernus iubemus caput eius davis clavis accutissirnis accutissimis perforan perforan1' et sicbb ,Ι et sic luimus gladio truncari». Quod dur dumfactum factumfuisset, fuisset,Christicole Christicole corpus eius tollengladio truncan». Quid tes, honorifice, honorifice, ut tantum tantum decebat decebat martyrem, martyrem, in episcopio eiusdem urbis c2 seρe lierel1 ~~..'2 sepeliere

De Santis De Sanzc>tis Nicandro et Marciano Martyribus. Ibidem r

rXV. xi

rrrΓApud rA Apud

13 kal. lulii kal. Ιulii' 3

d

UrbemAtinensem Atinensem d Nativitas Nativitas Sanctorum Sanctorum Nicandri Nicandri et et MarciaMarciaUrber e 25 ni. Qui cum essent essent milites, ob ob fidem fidem Christi Christi post diuturnum ergastulum, ergastulum, posvdiutumum 25 ni. sub Maximo preside capite obtruncantur. Sepulti Sepulti autem sunt sunt in episcopio eiusdem urbis iuxta corpus beatissimi Marci martyris, in quo loco loco multa multa beatissimi Marci mantyris, in quo eiusdem rTace autem Christicolis reddita, epicorpora sanctorum sanctorumrequiescunt11 requiescunUV Pace Christicolis reddita, epi. scopus una una cum cum populo populo urbis urbis augustissimam augustissimam illic, illic, ubi ubi sedes sedes episcopalis episcopalis a

bb ipsum T ;; om. om. F F .. sic F F :: VI VI Τ T .. sic ipsum Τ c sem F F :: Atinar Atinam Τ T .. post per Τ. T. scm post F F :: per

c

sepelivere T :: sepelieri F .. sepelivere Τ

> in et Translatione Translatione Corporis Corporis Beati in Inventione et Marci (Texts (Texts no. 4)

ca. 2 pp.

3) Miracula 6) Miracula Sancii Sancti Marci (Texts no. 6)

/2 pp. pp. 9 1'A

4) Of the Passio Passio SS. Martyrum Martyrum Marci, Passicratis, Passicratis, NicanNicandri et Marciani Marciani (Texts no. 7) Prologus Prologus {ibid., (ibid., pp. 189-193) Passio Passio S. Marci {ibid., (ibid., pp. 193-206)

4 pp. 14 pp. 14

5) Miracula Martyrum Marci, Nicandri Nicandri et et Marciani Marciani Miracula SS. Martyrum (Texts no. 9)

4 pp.

6) Sermo Petri Diaconi (Texts 10, 3) 3) (Texts no. 10,

33 pp

Atinensis (Texts no. 10, 7) Sermo Domni Domni Leonis Leonis Episcopi Atinensis 10, 4) 4)

2 pp.

8) Sermo Petri Diaconi (Texts 10, 5) 5) (Texts no. 10,

2 pp.

9) Sermo Petri Diaconi (Texts 10, 6) 6) (Texts no. 10,

5 pp.

(Texts no. 10, 10) Sermo Petri Diaconi (Texts 10, 7) 7)

33 pp.

11) Sermo Petri Diaconi (Texts 10,8) (Texts no. 10, 8)

1112 'A pp.

12) Martyrologium Ecclesiae Atinatis 14) Atinatis (Texts no. 14) Sancti Iuliani (Texts no. 15) 13) Passio luliani Martyris Martyris (Texts 15) Passio Sancii (A Reconstruction) Reconstruction) 14) Libellus de Excidio Excidio Civitatis Civitatis Atinae Atinae (A (Texts (Texts no. 13) 13)

22 pp. pp. 1 /2 pp. 6 'A

9 pp. 73 pp. 73

170 pp. pp. of of texts. texts. Altogether, 43% of the 170 Also edition of the Chronicon Civitatis Also the the side by side edition Atinensium Atinae and of the Catalogus Episcoporum Atinensium should Catalogus because its should be mentioned mentioned here, here, the Catalogus preserved parts have have never never been collected in an an ediedibeen collected preserved tion.(Texts (Texts no. no. 11-12) 11-12) tun.

35 35 pp.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

ILLUSTRATIONS ILLUSTRATIONS

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

r~ -—

■-

._

.

m• ~

« g jfoj'qëf'tteuid lilíifcíiñ ^xchânmMirt n τιuadÑ Γ~ Ctm Σε~τιτrεuι f-t .}ικ,ns>( ~ι ntsii'cip'ÍCl * cσ~j

'ré.

?*■ Τ1 -

πι

τ ~ , ε e η~i-u τ1t ~Qοι • fη' 4'by~ Γ°~

.s'

"• '

'< '.

í¿,t»* '¢rηιι('c_ifι n σι+ ~ ιΓd Ιaεon υ(ς. ' η-ςzatιι r ιιι(1"cτ'l*~ +~; τ sιτfAGbιbit d.u' |Vrt»virCW»nenfifdecernufc.i|-txil^rtii(Tcr^*ii-ctr'n-rt^ctitU ¿ftitnquí'rttitff'iuhgi r -rio Kirt» j»cr«^ u /TubS ι tt* -cEo ιst ~~ ñτ t3 ~ t :‚p.κttgaστ» obia~"á}w? ~·' . uber m ~ ol'I^irulìi ι~7eιΑ ιυς rrl »ι *£" fVldlO . rtiir7t HO -' ^Wc^» flit- cod»?' (VP*® tτα*τ gτ ο t" φ1·~$.e'ck „ it'ω p cx^c-crfVr'trtcVirmòT' ; τσ.ττα g$t~ ff'Ui'jmiÍVfV tt tu> noir* rum oK^íVírií c ^ rniι lizfττ+τu litui. i'-.^tTT-e1'i*TW1 ττ .' s τι ιο i» tar τιasτ oτ ~ ιΓc%níce'tn εea.. afi.+.o -adrrurefv'-. ¿ι Vτrr σς lrtcrfcfer'»rrur^rstf^J^ 1.^^τ•τ ~-'~Γ τριε Γτ mοοεtd υο ε íi[ift εc-τrob~ ι Csi ('1τu'nt~l: - ε,: til • Ir' υ 11 mirvxcxiUxcvxíxrifc'Txl^ tx-tnoiuxc^/c^ qxtefcr * c^w^íA/uctnim j υ crnτ n ι tιεisl ι úmcsιιι ι;' pbm"·+&li '~ *~ α,µΓτ Gi κ' " τmncu > mc'ciwftc' ci cfct'i pPir" -y ¿Je et ictA omc'f cií t*x ícru «rtH-ímie' ¢ ιN τt'.γ r ιι iiιτtvwune' Γsat't~~ τ -e{ r Γtιι~r Γett m e ' σ~tr-Aιr+' ei ¢ 'a-ιρr ; r ul ~ ~~ η . η + ru?- itl»P»nVwu»x*cc»T.írt»txHrfuitr'. ~ '~ Cífot««texrjttntur't^3cwíIto Λ• r _ tit'J lL·r τΡτΡOYel'%‚'UL·44 ιιl~ .i ς,tiWls τ áιcECt τ ~NLiλiKφC~ιllll 0 trPC~DtI ρς,ατ~στ'~{~Ζο~τi1 ι bςω ¡»í*i"ilcgi£S¿, αr' lT^utr.\ fflagdHTct-ifrtr-'. fcct-r^cr'j'UicpZtriliír*' (cm f~ pite τtε'utrλ f*ι-ικ dστ~ταCτ , rtt•τ ? r lο' ττ{jc"fxe. f i .‚ sλ ' crn{ε tΓa. 'i r. ~ ·Τ~ '1ΤΙΙ /'iXVtí.il-r)t¿r{úhdulC(itil ι. f-ogztnx (SfCUCT*' err' ε c^mfVffcxj'j íJV - i1 :sCeueτwt τΡ*..f set r CçxfincnfiT.clèfçSrttcundrtti ^t:'mctt^uttu>íbf^tnoné Sermone ticmf ε' τ»~sτωΓp`τrιοτrë'.f clenτΡΓ σι- ιιτιon¢ e"; wrn'Γ. d'½ ,':c υid:» e ` t UnoneÇcT ftcpfcijuj i' rtrrp ^r^iJrrviopoliTiT Wt-o Lmotσei ε(+,ι°Yτa,+rιar- - it z . c+α rlιë rurz Tu. d α`~ι~{k:✓~ , ~ tu/úA r,3ypf,--, a/^ ■7ο kjA a^A" '^, / cx/uw yjfn*s (Aw* ~~ T.CIX2Κ E/~OGdnu*ert^ítA¿i Y/f//ILΓΓ.! lMY4' Tu •^~~ -~¡ ""

.

¡/ .fRí TΓΑ ~r `µ AA MÍ Af-f /¿-u^Jx-rfinY m# Xrí^Á,' Ρι π~' TTtnfY :-rTri /~~ι, ~ ~ ~~ς juxn/, A*l 'rmjtx tqoA'r r. 'f^-/ ~ ιρhΤ-Ρυ~7/ ‚W a/jur-. $Ι ¿7 G /f '(C~ m ~/~- j¡íéA

l

/λ

~N /~ Juaicry? isÚ/ /y¿¿i / αt _ε?Κ ;'4ι~ ~ / s, Tfus." s r~e. ς' •/ fa-/*-' i&er __7' , 7,ít_. t*- pronas j:roíi./ of:¿ can-*/- CtcJe/e* je**» i/aí&r' /¿SpA fctmfxrc * , y ^ a-a ¿zníncx jtc/i/ef Me*?. Jsm*9ten/jc' ef^DC^y Xftmy/' ¡íj*/* , iw¿-o. y s ^u/ r 'íh ' fa/Avr^-jíra/AA^' Ceniurme/i (umfa. fierAtcárf-

/

4

,

ι

λ

rjidfrr'fafa*. yt-ú-yyri/ /fóírc Mi, /.ιι &*m LY;sιe ¿fa,*/*, ¿ηp ς,, /^krs' • '2y ~ ~ε ~ ι~ .ιr / ~ çb/trtjiJiL xpprzdJy /¿^2 Gyt "A/e/r^ *n vyxc.ιssrrfcsA ç µ r1/ !62 o ~Jl α° 5 f/1r: éy , ~pχ ~ jsmu/ ιΙ° •κfΓ £ 'bsisç. ν l ¡ CM* Thúfarüty ¿fs/CI-a/ ιιιιfas ι}Af i~rις O fι ~, φ ι f✓ ~τj£p ~1a~ (fry. /Mpití/ ~ 7mt$nα, fisle~~τ,v CιSs ¿Z ó3 : s / C ~! Λ r~σ ¿*r¿/ rh/~+ς. ^iur/ / ZJ~u+:7 ^C/H ' &&**/ Aleσ.4A ice '/of ^.iι in *** A^/n( !iα - AS* &• {%yì, ~eeικ- /eny £ efCl )ftS λυ .As/ ~ai Ai-e/y 1~.e6,y(m*r** msr 4 cx^ye** /¿oí. **JU* fyvA, ly. τι; '~(a/ QÇ; /*/'faxt ~ι./ }nrr ~-ö•, `~rαιt.'' ifrtLmιr σ

/%~

~

ι-

.

~

ψ

„g4

~

Fig 5. The The same same note note oopíε copiedd in 1604 1604 ay thassano Bennuccio Ξy the .re scribe scribe Ba Ba_thassaro Βε nnuccio Fig 5. and 56. :or GallooioininCod_ Cod.Vail. Vail. H H 12 12 f.f. 63' (b4iι and 56. -or Antonio Antonk allonio 63- Cf. pp. (54

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

t4 -

-/. Cc/auiìn S A(í¡rc . 'ifih-a¿ja e/ Truiripz/ f /\oc íifá"*- ÇaHMMte tf-a&fa. Ν Strmo rfcrmn/ Qefn táíacvyu (lìAttende/ gle/ιι. 12ç~zιανυ. /tiawí h ^r/tÚbL,' e*-qauAún^ /uíMs $, Mtjf rn ,n fa !■ 'to/. -SS- n ai/s/efay 1 S,*/fa Jf£v ¿etnu s**?